Conservapedia - User contributions [en]

Fetal rights

2009-10-27T16:26:23Z

DerickC: It's an exact copy-paste from the current WP page - even has the link where the image (not present on CP) should go - minus the references.

Fetal rights

2009-10-27T14:01:19Z

DerickC:

Fetal rights

2009-10-27T13:56:21Z

DerickC: Delete - copied from WP, simply starting the article is not enough to post the whole thing and I believe the authors intentions to be suspect.

[[speedy]]

God's Learning Channel

2009-10-17T17:42:07Z

DerickC: Ditto - copied from WP

Ditto

Genesis 1-8 (Translated)

2009-10-15T17:08:18Z

DerickC: Undo revision 710429 by Realamerica (Talk)

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
|In the beginning, God created heaven and earth.
|The first word is God
|-
|2
|And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
|The earth was formless,empty and dark.The Spirit of God was on the oceans.
|
|-
|3
|And God said, let there be light: and there was light.
|God only commanded an there was light
|
|-
|4
|And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.
|God enjoyed the light, because it was good and he separated it from the darkness.
|
|-
|5
|And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.
|
|
|-
|6
|And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.
|
|
|-
|7
|And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|8
|And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.
|
|
|-
|9
|And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|10
|And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|11
|And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the evening and the morning were the third day.
|
|
|-
|14
|And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|16
|And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.
|
|
|-
|17
|And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth,
|
|
|-
|18
|And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.
|
|
|-
|20
|And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.
|
|
|-
|21
|And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|22
|And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.
|
|
|-
|24
|And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|25
|And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good.
|
|
|-
|26
|And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|27
|So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
|
|
|-
|28
|And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|29
|And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.
|
|
|-
|30
|And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so.
|
|
|-
|31
|And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.
|
|
|-
|3
|And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.
|
|
|-
|4
|These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens,
|
|
|-
|5
|And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the LORD God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground.
|
|
|-
|6
|But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the LORD God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed.
|
|
|-
|9
|And out of the ground made the LORD God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.
|
|
|-
|10
|And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads.
|
|
|-
|11
|The name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold;
|
|
|-
|12
|And the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat:
|
|
|-
|17
|But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.
|
|
|-
|19
|And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof;
|
|
|-
|22
|And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.
|
|
|-
|24
|Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.
|
|
|-
|25
|And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?
|
|
|-
|2
|And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:
|
|
|-
|3
|But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
|
|
|-
|4
|And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
|
|
|-
|5
|For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?
|
|
|-
|12
|And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:
|
|
|-
|15
|And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.
|
|
|-
|16
|Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.
|
|
|-
|17
|And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life;
|
|
|-
|18
|Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field;
|
|
|-
|19
|In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living.
|
|
|-
|21
|Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:
|
|
|-
|23
|Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken.
|
|
|-
|24
|So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the LORD.
|
|
|-
|2
|And she again bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground.
|
|
|-
|3
|And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the LORD had respect unto Abel and to his offering:
|
|
|-
|5
|But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the LORD said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen?
|
|
|-
|7
|If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the LORD said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: Am I my brother's keeper?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground.
|
|
|-
|11
|And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand;
|
|
|-
|12
|When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Cain said unto the LORD, My punishment is greater than I can bear.
|
|
|-
|14
|Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the LORD said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the LORD set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him.
|
|
|-
|16
|And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch.
|
|
|-
|18
|And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad begat Mehujael: and Mehujael begat Methusael: and Methusael begat Lamech.
|
|
|-
|19
|And Lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Adah bare Jabal: he was the father of such as dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle.
|
|
|-
|21
|And his brother's name was Jubal: he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, an instructer of every artificer in brass and iron: and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt.
|
|
|-
|24
|If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold.
|
|
|-
|25
|And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.
|
|
|-
|26
|And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: then began men to call upon the name of the LORD.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him;
|
|
|-
|2
|Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth:
|
|
|-
|4
|And the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years: and he begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|5
|And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|6
|And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and begat Enos:
|
|
|-
|7
|And Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|8
|And all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Enos lived ninety years, and begat Cainan:
|
|
|-
|10
|And Enos lived after he begat Cainan eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|11
|And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat Mahalaleel:
|
|
|-
|13
|And Cainan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred and forty years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|14
|And all the days of Cainan were nine hundred and ten years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat Jared:
|
|
|-
|16
|And Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared eight hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|17
|And all the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred ninety and five years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|18
|And Jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and he begat Enoch:
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|20
|And all the days of Jared were nine hundred sixty and two years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah:
|
|
|-
|22
|And Enoch walked with God after he begat Methuselah three hundred years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|23
|And all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years:
|
|
|-
|24
|And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.
|
|
|-
|25
|And Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and begat Lamech:
|
|
|-
|26
|And Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty and two years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|27
|And all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|28
|And Lamech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat a son:
|
|
|-
|29
|And he called his name Noah, saying, This same shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the LORD hath cursed.
|
|
|-
|30
|And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five years, and begat sons and daughters:
|
|
|-
|31
|And all the days of Lamech were seven hundred seventy and seven years: and he died.
|
|
|-
|32
|And Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them,
|
|
|-
|2
|That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.
|
|
|-
|4
|There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.
|
|
|-
|5
|And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.
|
|
|-
|6
|And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.
|
|
|-
|8
|But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|9
|These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
|
|
|-
|11
|The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.
|
|
|-
|12
|And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|13
|And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.
|
|
|-
|14
|Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.
|
|
|-
|15
|And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits.
|
|
|-
|16
|A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|17
|And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shall die.
|
|
|-
|18
|But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee.
|
|
|-
|19
|And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female.
|
|
|-
|20
|Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive.
|
|
|-
|21
|And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them.
|
|
|-
|22
|Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation.
|
|
|-
|2
|Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female: and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female.
|
|
|-
|3
|Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth.
|
|
|-
|4
|For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Noah did according unto all that the LORD commanded him.
|
|
|-
|6
|And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood.
|
|
|-
|8
|Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the earth,
|
|
|-
|9
|There went in two and two unto Noah into the ark, the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah.
|
|
|-
|10
|And it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|11
|In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights.
|
|
|-
|13
|In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark;
|
|
|-
|14
|They, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him: and the LORD shut him in.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the earth; and the ark went upon the face of the waters.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered.
|
|
|-
|20
|Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains were covered.
|
|
|-
|21
|And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man:
|
|
|-
|22
|All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died.
|
|
|-
|23
|And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark.
|
|
|-
|24
|And the waters prevailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty days.
|
|
|}
==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the cattle that was with him in the ark: and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters asswaged;
|
|
|-
|2
|The fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained;
|
|
|-
|3
|And the waters returned from off the earth continually: and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated.
|
|
|-
|4
|And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat.
|
|
|-
|5
|And the waters decreased continually until the tenth month: in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen.
|
|
|-
|6
|And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark which he had made:
|
|
|-
|7
|And he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth.
|
|
|-
|8
|Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from off the face of the ground;
|
|
|-
|9
|But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth: then he put forth his hand, and took her, and pulled her in unto him into the ark.
|
|
|-
|10
|And he stayed yet other seven days; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark;
|
|
|-
|11
|And the dove came in to him in the evening; and, lo, in her mouth was an olive leaf pluckt off: so Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth.
|
|
|-
|12
|And he stayed yet other seven days; and sent forth the dove; which returned not again unto him any more.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off the earth: and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of the ground was dry.
|
|
|-
|14
|And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried.
|
|
|-
|15
|And God spake unto Noah, saying,
|
|
|-
|16
|Go forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives with thee.
|
|
|-
|17
|Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth; that they may breed abundantly in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth.
|
|
|-
|18
|And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him:
|
|
|-
|19
|Every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, and whatsoever creepeth upon the earth, after their kinds, went forth out of the ark.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Noah builded an altar unto the LORD; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the altar.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD smelled a sweet savour; and the LORD said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done.
|
|
|-
|22
|While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.
|
|
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Genesis 1-8 (Translated)

2009-10-15T17:07:56Z

DerickC: /* 24 hours rather than days? */ new section

Perhaps chapters one and two could be combined in some way so that they clearly tell the same story in the same order? Liberals often claim that they show two differently ordered creation stories and it would be a good idea to clarify this.--[[User:British_cons|British_cons]] [[User_talk:British_cons|(talk)]] 15:09, 11 October 2009 (EDT)
:That's a major re-write, something we're not doing. While I agree we should make clear that Genesis 2:6-25 expands on what happened in Genesis 1:26-27, re-writing Genesis is a more drastic step than that action requires. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 15:31, 11 October 2009 (EDT)

== Genesis 1:2 ==

If "the waters under the heaven [were] gathered together unto one place, and ... the dry land appear[ed]" on the third day (Gen. 1:9), can it really be said that there were "oceans" on the first day? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 18:10, 14 October 2009 (EDT)

== 24 hours rather than days? ==

Is this desirable? In my opinion no, as it takes away from the beauty of the book - '24 hours' rather than 'day' seems to be more suited to a textbook, rather than a beautiful book like the Bible. I will remove it, but feel free to put it back in if you disagree. [[User:DerickC|DerickC]] 13:07, 15 October 2009 (EDT)

Mark 1-8 (Translated)

2009-10-15T16:31:15Z

DerickC: /* Chapter 1 */

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|The beginning of the good news of Jesus Christ, the Son of God:
|The Greek word '''ευαγγελιον''' or ''evangelion'' means literally "a good message." "Gospel" is an Old English word meaning "a good story." Today the best phrase is "good news."
|-
|2
|As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
|As was written by [[Isaiah]] the prophet: "Behold, I am sending My messenger before your face, who will prepare [your] way.
|The best manuscripts do in fact mention Isaiah directly.
|-
|3
|The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
|The voice of a messenger preaches among a wilderness of skeptics, 'Prepare for the way of the Lord and make straight His path.'"
|The wilderness is a metaphor for the unrepentant crowd. Why would he cry out in the wilderness, where none would hear? Too often taken as literal.
|-
|4
|John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
|As it happened, John was baptizing in the desert, preaching repentance and the forgiveness of sins.
|The Greek verb '''βαπτιζω''' or ''baptidzo'' means literally "I give someone a bath." The bath is a total-immersion bath.
|-
|5
|And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
|Everyone from the country of [[Judea]] and [[Jerusalem]] went to him, confessing their sins and receiving baptism in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|6
|And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
|John survived on bare necessities, wearing a camel's hair habit with a leather loin wrap; his food consisted of locusts and wild [[honey]];
|
|-
|7
|And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
|He preached to the crowd, "There will be someone so much greater that I am not even fit to stoop and untie his sandal straps for him."
|
|-
|8
|I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
|"I have baptized you with water, but He shall baptize you with the Divine Guide."
|tentatively using "Divine Guide" per talk page. "With the power of the" does not appear.
|-
|9
|And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
|Jesus then came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
|And as soon as Jesus emerged from the water, the heavens opened and the Divine Guide descended like a dove upon Him:
|See 8.
|-
|11
|And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|A voice came from heaven declaring, "You are my beloved Son whom I value greatly."
|Saying you 'love' a 'beloved' person may be poor english.
|-
|12
|And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.
|The Divine Guide then led Jesus into the desert.
|it was more a desert than a wilderness. See 8 re. Guide.
|-
|13
|And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
|He remained in the desert for forty days, where Satan tested Him; and He was with wild animals as the angels waited on Him.
|The Greek '''πειραζω''' or ''peiradzo'' means "I test." This "testing" is like an engineer's test. Matthew and Luke give far greater detail of Jesus's Final Examination.
|-
|14
|Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God.
|Next, after John was arrested, Jesus arrived in Galilee and preached the good news of the kingdom of God,
|Consistency with verse 1
|-
|15
|And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
|He said, "The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand. Change your hearts and believe the good news."
|Gospel (good news) is a literal translation of the Greek word '''ευαγγελιον'''.
|-
|16
|Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
|As He was walking by the Sea of Galilee, He Saw Simon and his brother Andrew casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen,
|The "Sea of Galilee" is today known as Lake Tiberias.
|-
|17
|And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
|And Jesus said to them, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men."
|
|-
|18
|And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him.
|Setting aside their nets at once, they followed him.
|straightway and forsook are largely unused. The word rendered "forsake" actually means to abandon or, in this case, to set aside.
|-
|19
|And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.
|When He had traveled a little further, He saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother, who were also in their boat, mending their nets.
|The Greek word '''πλοιον''' or ''ploion'' means any sailing vessel of any size. The vessels of Lake Tiberias were never of a size that deserves the designation of "ship" in modern English. Vessels of that size sailed the Mediterranean Sea, not the Sea of Galilee.

The use of the definite article with ''ploion'' means that the two brothers were on a particular boat. This is most likely the boat that their father owned; hence the possessive pronoun.
|-
|20
|And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
|He called to them, and they left their father Zebedee and his hired hands aboard the boat, and went after Jesus.
|The Greek word '''μισθωτος''' or ''misthotos'' means one who works for hire; in this case a "hand," or member of a boat's crew.
|-
|21
|And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
|They went into Capernaum and as soon as He arrived He entered the synagogue on the holy day to teach.
|'Holy day' rather than sabbath? - modern terminology
|-
|22
|And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
|There, the listeners were astonished by his doctrine, for He taught as a man of great authority, not as a scribe.
|"They" is a needlessly vague term for the audience
|-
|23
|And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
|A man with an evil spirit was in the synagogue.
|The Greek '''πνευμα ακαθαρτης''' or ''pneuma akathartis'' means literally "unclean spirit." This refers to a spirit being having no relationship to God, i.e., a demon.
|-
|24
|Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
|He shouted, "Leave us alone, Jesus of Nazareth, for we're none of your business. Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are, the Holy One of God."
|The idiomatic phrase "what have I to do with you" or "what have we to do with you" is best expressed in modern English as "Mind your own business" or a similar phrase.
|-
|25
|And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
|Jesus then scolded the spirit, and said, "Stop moaning and pull out of him."
|Satan rarely possesses a man by himself; he sends his minions, called demons to do that "dirty work" for him.
|-
|26
|And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
|The evil spirit was then ripped away from the possessed man, cried out in a loud voice, and left him.
|Passive rather than active to indicate Jesus' role?
|-
|27
|And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
|The bystanders were all amazed, and asked each other, "What is happening? Is this a new doctrine? He acted with authority in ordering the evil spirits, and they obeyed him!"
|
|-
|28
|And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee.
|The news about Jesus spread immediately throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|29
|And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|As soon as Jesus's group left the synagogue, they entered the home of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|
|-
|30
|But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her.
|But Simon's mother-in-law was in bed sick with a fever, and Jesus was told.
|
|-
|31
|And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
|So he came and, taking her by her hand, helped her stand up; and when she did the fever immediately passed, and she waited on the others.
|
|-
|32
|And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
|At sundown the people brought to Jesus many sick people, and many demon-oppressed people,
|
|-
|33
|And all the city was gathered together at the door.
|And all the city's people gathered at His door.
|
|-
|34
|And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
|Jesus healed many who were diseased, and He threw out many demons; he commanded the demons to be silent, and they obeyed because they knew Jesus as God.
|
|-
|35
|And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
|In the early morning, long before dawn, He left to pray by himself.
|
|-
|36
|And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
|Simon and the others followed Him,
|
|-
|37
|And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee.
|And upon finding him they said, "Everyone is looking for You."
|Seems a bit awkward
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth.
|Jesus replied, "Let us travel to the other towns, so I may preach in them too, for that is the reason I came."
|
|-
|39
|And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils.
|And he preached in the synagogues and threw out demons throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|40
|And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|A leper came to him, kneeling and imploring him, saying, "If you wish it, please cure my illness."
|"Make clean" replaced with the modern concept "cure." Does this change/mask the meaning?
|-
|41
|And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
|Jesus was moved by compassion, and putting out his hand to touch him, replied, "I will. Be cured."
|See 40.
|-
|42
|And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
|Immediately after Jesus had spoken, the leprosy departed the man, and he was cured.
|See 40.
|-
|43
|And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away;
|Jesus gave him strict orders to leave at once;
|
|-
|44
|And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|And said to him, "Tell no one, but be on your way and show yourself to the priest, offering in thanks for your healing what Moses commanded. This will serve as testimony to others."
|
|-
|45
|But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
|But the cured man immediately announced to all what had happened, and the publicity made it impossible for Jesus to enter any city openly. He withdrew to the desert, but the people still came to him from everywhere.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And again he entered into Capernaum, after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.
|He returned to Capernaum after several days, and the news spread that He was at home.
|The Greek literally reads "it was heard that he was in house."
|-
|2
|And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.
|A large crowd immediately filled the room to capacity, so many that the door was blocked to access by others, as He was speaking the Truth to them.
|
|-
|3
|And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.
|They brought him a paralyzed man, carried by four men.
|
|-
|4
|And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
|Finding they could not reach Him, because the crowd was so thick, they removed the roof above Him and, when they had done so, lowered the paralytic in his bed.
|
|-
|5
|When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.
|Seeing their faith in Him, He told the paralyzed man, "Son, your sins are forgiven."
|
|-
|6
|But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
|Some scribes were sitting in the crowd. They thought to themselves,
|
|-
|7
|Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?
|"Why is this Man speaking such blasphemy? Who can forgive our sins but God Himself?"
|Capitalized on account of Who He is, not on account of what the scribes thought He was.

A ''scribe'' was one having the specific job of copying out the Jewish Scriptures (the [[Old Testament]]) from old copies that were falling apart. Scribes also commonly taught the Scriptures in the synagogues. The problem was that they taught from rote memory, and the clear implication, here and elsewhere, is that these scribes memorized the text as if for recital but never really read it for understanding, much less personal lifestyle application.
|-
|8
|And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
|Jesus immediately perceived in His spirit what they were thinking, and he asked them, "Why are you so hostile to this?
|the hostility was to the forgiveness
|-
|9
|Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
|"Is it easier to tell a paralyzed man that his sins are forgiven, or to pick up his bed and walk?
|
|-
|10
|But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
|"But to remove any doubt about the Son of man's power on earth to forgive sins," he next said to the paralyzed man,
|
|-
|11
|I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.
|"Get up, carry your bed, and go home!"
|
|-
|12
|And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
|And he got up, carried his bed, and left, in plain sight of the crowd. Amazed, they all praised God, saying, "We've never seen such a thing before."
|The Greek idiom is very close to this.
|-
|13
|And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
|Jesus continued along the seaside, and all the crowds thronged around Him, and He taught them.
|
|-
|14
|And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.
|He passed Levi, son of Alphaeus, at a tax office and told him, "Follow me." Levi arose and followed.
|Some manuscripts give this man's name as "James."
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.
|As it happened, Jesus then dined at His house with a great many tax collectors and sinners who chose to follow Him.
|The English word ''publican'' is not from the Greek. It is the [[Latin]] word ''publicanus'', meaning a private citizen commissioned to collect taxes for the Roman government and empowered to collect more than the tax from the people and keep the balance. This policy was controversial even in Rome itself, and especially in Judea Province, where tax collectors were regarded as the lowest form of scum in Jewish society.
|-
|16
|And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
|Seeing him eating with the tax collectors and sinners, the Pharisees and scribes demanded of His students, "Why does he eat and drink with these tax collectors and sinners?"
|
|-
|17
|When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|Hearing this, Jesus replied, "It is not the healthy but the sick that need a doctor. I did not come to call the just to change their hearts, but instead the sinners."
|
|-
|18
|And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
|The students of John and of the Pharisees used to fast. And so they came and asked Him, "Why do the students of John and of the Pharisees fast, but Your students do not?"
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
|To this Jesus replied, "Why should the members of the wedding party fast, so long as the bridegroom is among them? While he remains, they have no cause to fast."
|"Cannot" implies impossibility, rather than lack of necessity. They have no cause to fast so long as the Son is with them.
|-
|20
|But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
|"Soon it will be that the bridegroom will be taken from them, and only then will they fast."
|
|-
|21
|No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.
|"No man patches old clothing with a new piece of cloth, as it will pull apart as it ages, making the tear worse.
|
|-
|22
|And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
|"And no man puts fresh grape juice into old bottles. The fresh juice will burst the bottles, spilling the juice and damaging the bottles. Fresh juice must be put into new bottles."
|The Greek word '''οινος''', translated "wine," actually meant "fruit of the vine" and was not fermented, as it commonly is today. Repeated references in the Book of Proverbs tell their readers specifically to avoid fermented grape juice. Furthermore, at least five methods of preservation were known to the ancients, methods that avoided fermentation, long before [[Louis Pasteur]] would invent his pressure-cooking method.
|-
|23
|And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
|On one Sabbath day, He traveled through the corn fields, and His students started to pluck the ears of corn as they passed.
|
|-
|24
|And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
|The Pharisees cried, "Look! You're breaking Sabbath regulations!"
|The Pharisees were notorious for promulgating regulations about proper religious living. Half of those regulations weren't even in Scripture. The extensive body of regulations that they invented, on the theory of what constituted "working on the Sabbath," was a prize example.
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?
|To this Jesus replied, "Haven't you read what David and his allies did, when he was hungry and in need?"
|
|-
|26
|How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
|"How he went into God's temple, in the times of the [[High Priest]] [[Abiathar]], and ate the blessed bread - the bread which only priests are allowed to eat - and fed his allies with it?"
|Actually, the high priest at the time was Abiathar's father [[Ahimelech I]]. But Abiathar was present when this incident occurred, and continued to follow David after Ahimelech was assassinated.
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
|Jesus told them, "The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath,
|clarifies role of Sabbath, against slavish observation to the point of hurting man.
|-
|28
|Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
|and therefore the Son of man is also Lord of the Sabbath."
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand.
|Jesus returned to the synagogue, and noticed man with a crippled hand.
|
|-
|2
|And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
|They were watching Jesus to see if they might catch and accuse him of healing on the Sabbath.
|Presumably "they" are the [[Pharisees]]. See talk.
|-
|3
|And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth.
|Jesus told the man with the crippled hand, "Stand up in front of everyone."
|
|-
|4
|And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
|Jesus asked them, "Which is lawful on the Sabbath: doing good or evil? Saving a life, or killing one?" And they didn't answer.
|
|-
|5
|And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
|Jesus looked around at them, feeling anger and pity for the hardness of their hearts, and said to the injured man, "Open your hand." He then opened and held out his hand, and it was as good as new.
|
|-
|6
|And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
|The Pharisees then fled from the scene to plot with the Herodians against Jesus, and plan how they might destroy him.
|The Herodians were a sect among the Jews who were political partisans of [[Herod Antipas]]. Normally the Pharisees had nothing to do with this faction. In this, as in many other contexts, "[[politics]] makes strange bedfellows."
|-
|7
|But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea,
|Jesus then departed for the quiet of a lake, but crowds from Galilee and [[Judea]] followed him,
|The body of water called the "Sea of Galilee" in the Greek is called Lake Tiberias today and was and is in fact a fresh-water lake, not an extension of the [[ocean]] system that a true "sea" would be.
|-
|8
|And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him.
|And crowds went to Jesus from [[Jerusalem]], [[Idumea]], [[Tyre]] and [[Sidon]], and from beyond the Jordan River, after hearing of his great deeds for the sick.
|modernize spelling: Idumaea -> Idumea
|-
|9
|And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
|Jesus asked His students for a small boat that would enable him to keep a distance from pressing crowds.
|
|-
|10
|For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
|Jesus had healed many people, so that many diseased persons pressed on Him trying to touch Him.
|The word used here for "disease" is actually the Greek word '''μαστιξ''' or ''mastix'', literally a whip or the beating one might receive from a whip. This is obviously a violent metaphor that Mark used for illness.
|-
|11
|And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
|Upon seeing Jesus, evil spirits fell down before him crying, "You are the Son of God!"
|need to add something to convey that these spirits possessed people
|-
|12
|And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
|But Jesus strictly commanded them not to tell others who he was.
|
|-
|13
|And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him.
|He then walked up a mountain, calling whomever He wanted to follow him, and they did.
|
|-
|14
|And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,
|He appointed twelve men as Apostles, to be with him, so he could send them to preach to the world,
|Some manuscripts, including the Byzantine, don't have the phrase "to be apostles." ''Apostle'' literally means "one sent out." These men were the first-ever missionaries.
|-
|15
|And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
|and to have the authority to throw demons out of people.
|
|-
|16
|And Simon he surnamed Peter;
|Jesus gave the surname of Peter to Simon.
|
|-
|17
|And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
|He also appointed James and his brother John, the sons of Zebedee, and called them "Boanerges," which means "The Sons of Thunder":
|
|-
|18
|And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|His other apointees were Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|This might be the source of the confusion, by a later copyist, of this "James son of Alphaeus" with ''Levi'' son of Alphaeus, the tax collector. The other name of Levi, given here, is ''Matthew''.
|-
|19
|And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house.
|And Judas Iscariot, who was to betray Jesus: and they all entered a house
|note how the [[KJV]] uses "which" for persons, rather than the more respectful "who"; the KJV also uses "an" rather than "a" before a word that begins with "h"
|-
|20
|And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
|But the crowd pressed upon them so much that they could not even eat.
|
|-
|21
|And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
|When Jesus's own family heard of this, they went to rescue him, saying, "He is out of his mind."
|note how even Jesus's own family felt less of him
|-
|22
|And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
|Some scribes from Jerusalem came also, smearing Jesus by saying "He has [[Beelzebub]] and throws out demons by calling on the leader of demons!"
|This [[Beelzebub]] (literally, Lord of the Flies) is another name for [[Satan]], but was also a pagan Canaanite god during the time of [[Elijah]].
|-
|23
|And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
|But Jesus called them together and taught in parables, and asked "How can Satan cast out Satan?
|
|-
|24
|And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
|"A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand.
|
|-
|25
|And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
|"Nor can a house divided against itself stand."
|
|-
|26
|And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
|"So if Satan were divided against himself, he could not stand, and would perish."
|
|-
|27
|No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house.
|"No one can break into a well-armed man's house to destroy his property, unless he first tie the man down. Only then can he damage his home.
|"Strong" replaced with modern equivalent of defended
|-
|28
|Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
|"I tell you: all the sons of men will be forgiven their sins and their blasphemies, whatever they might be:
|
|-
|29
|But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:
|"But any man who blasphemes against the Divine Guide will never be forgiven, but risks eternal damnation."
|
|-
|30
|Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
|This Jesus told them because they lied, "He has an evil spirit."
|
|-
|31
|There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.
|His mother and his brothers, who were standing outside, asked to see him.
|
|-
|32
|And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
|The crowd around Jesus said to him, "Your mother and brothers are outside, looking for you."
|Some manuscripts omit the brothers.
|-
|33
|And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?
|To which he responded, "Who is My mother, or My brothers?"
|
|-
|34
|And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
|Then, looking around at the gathered crowed, he said, "You are My mother and My brothers!
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
|"Whoever does what God wants, qualifies as My brother, sister or mother."
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.
|Jesus returned to teaching again on the seashore, but the crowd was so overwhelming that he turned a boat into a makeshift pulpit while the people pressed to the shoreline.
|The acoustics at many shore sites on Lake Tiberias are in fact good enough to allow this.
|-
|2
|And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine,
|He taught them many things, using parables. During one of His lessons, He said,
|The Greek '''διδαχη''' or ''didache'' can mean the subject being taught, the act of teaching, or a particular lesson.
|-
|3
|Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:
|"Listen. A farmer went out to sow a crop.
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up.
|"As he sowed, some seed was scattered on the path, and birds came and ate it up.
|
|-
|5
|And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
|"Some fell on stony ground, which lacked deep soil. It grew quickly,
|
|-
|6
|But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
|"But once the sun was out, it was scorched and withered away, as its root was too shallow.
|
|-
|7
|And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
|"Some was scattered among weeds, which choked it, and it didn't produce fruit.
|
|-
|8
|And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"But some seed fell upon good soil and produced a great deal of fruit, thirty, sixty, even one-hundred times the original investment."
|Clear language of "increase"
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|Then Jesus said to them, "let any man who has ears hear."
|
|-
|10
|And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.
|Privately a few along with the twelve Apostles asked Jesus about the parable.
|
|-
|11
|And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
|He said to them, "You have been granted insight into the secrets of the Kingdom of God, but to others these things are done in parables,
|
|-
|12
|That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
|that they may see but not perceive and hear but not understand; otherwise they might convert, and then their sins would be forgiven."
|This verse, and the one preceding, is one of the earliest statements concerning the ''predestination'' and ''unconditional election'' of believers.
|-
|13
|And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?
|Then He asked them, "Don't you understand this parable? If not, how will you understand any other parables?
|
|-
|14
|The sower soweth the word.
|"The farmer plants the Truth.
|
|-
|15
|And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
|"As for the people who are on the roadside, where the seeds are scattered, Satan comes as soon they have heard the truth, and takes it from their hearts.
|
|-
|16
|And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
|"Likewise with those planted on the stony ground: when they hear the Truth, they receive It with joy,
|
|-
|17
|And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.
|"But they have little deep-down understanding of It, so they endure in the Truth only briefly. Afterward, when they must face oppression persecution for the sake of the Truth, all at once they have doubts about It.
|"Root in themselves" made clearer for modern english readers.
|-
|18
|And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,
|"Then there are those planted among the thorns. They hear the word,
|
|-
|19
|And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
|"But because of worldly concerns, the deceit of wealth, and other desires, the Truth is suffocated and cannot bear fruit."
|The "deceit of wealth" is not the having of wealth but the trusting in wealth as a primary sustainer.
|-
|20
|And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"Finally are those planted in good ground. They hear the Truth, accept It, and produce good fruit in their turn, sometimes thirty, sixty, or even one hundred times more."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
|Then he asked them, "Do we light candles only to hide them under a bushel basket or a bed, rather than to place them on candlesticks?
|The word rendered "bushel" is the Roman ''modius,'' the largest dry measure in use throughout the Roman Empire.
|-
|22
|For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
|"Nothing is hidden which will not be brought to light. Likewise any secret kept will soon become known.
|
|-
|23
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"If a man is willing to listen, let him hear the Truth."
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given.
|Then he said to them, "Be careful of what you listen to. Whichever measure you apply, you shall be measured accordingly, and those of you who listen will be given more."
|
|-
|25
|For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.
|"He who has will be given, while he doesn't will see that little which he has taken from him."
|
|-
|26
|And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;
|"The kingdom of God is the same way. If someone sows seed on the ground,
|
|-
|27
|And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
|"And goes to sleep and waits several days, plants will spring from the seeds, though he doesn't know how.
|
|-
|28
|For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
|"Because it is the earth that brings forth the fruit: first a blade, then an ear of corn, then the corn itself."
|
|-
|29
|But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
|"And when the fruit has been produced, he brings out the sickle and harvests his produce."
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?
|Then he said, "What will we say God's kingdom is like? What sort of metaphor will we use?
|Actually the Greek uses the word ''parable'', which is a metaphorical story.
|-
|31
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
|It's like a single mustard seed, which is smaller than all other seeds on earth when placed in the ground,
|
|-
|32
|But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.
|But once planted, it grows larger than all the other herbs and grows large branches, so the birds can shelter under its shadow."
|
|-
|33
|And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
|He used many parables like this one to preach God's word in a way that they could understand.
|Make clear that it's God's word, and that 'hear' means 'understand' in this context.
|-
|34
|But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
|But He never used parableswhen speaking to His own men. He explained everything to His own students.
|The Greek '''ιδιος''' means "one's own."
|-
|35
|And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.
|Later that day, around sunset, He said to them: "Let's cross over to the opposite shore."
|Modernized word choices.
|-
|36
|And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
|They dismissed the crowd, and then cast off in the boat where Jesus had been preaching, with Jesus still on board. Some other boats also went with them.
|'even as he was' needs some explanation for the modern reader.
|-
|37
|And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
|Suddenly a fierce storm came, with strong winds. Waves started to break over the boat, so that it began to fill with water.
|Such squalls occur frequently on Lake Tiberias even today.
|-
|38
|And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
|Jesus was sleeping on a cushion in the stern of the boat. They woke him saying, "Master, don't you care that we'll capsize and drown?"
|
|-
|39
|And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
|He got up and scokded the wind, and commanded the sea, "Peace, be still." The wind then stopped, and there was complete calm.
|
|-
|40
|And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?
|He asked them, "Why are you so afraid? Why haven't you any faith?"
|
|-
|41
|And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
|Filled with trepidation, they asked each other: "What kind of Man is He, such that even the wind and sea obey Him?
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.
|They reached the other side of the lake, which was in the area where the Gadarenes lived.
|'area' clearer than 'country' to today's reader
|-
|2
|And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
|As Jesus disembarked the boat, he was immediately confronted by a possessed man,
|
|-
|3
|Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
|who was homeless and slept in a cemetery; no man had the strength to restrain him, not even with chains:
|avoid feminist style of seeking gender neutrality by replacing "man" with "one"; the reference is obviously to men not being able to restrain him, not to women
|-
|4
|Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
|Many times, he had been restrained by ropes and chains, but he had thrown off the chains and broken the ropes to pieces. No man could tame him.
|"Fetters" has become identical to chains, thus redundant. Original concept was anything restrictive, ie rope.
|-
|5
|And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
|Day and night he roamed the mountains and tombs, crying out and cutting himself with stones.
|
|-
|6
|But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,
|But when he glimpsed Jesus at a distance, he ran up to him to worship him.
|
|-
|7
|And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
|He cried out loudly, "What am I to you, Jesus, Son of the omnipotent God? I beg you in God's name not to torment me."
|Archaic language (adjure)
|-
|8
|For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.
|Because Jesus had proclaimed, "Leave that man, evil spirit."
|"evil" spirit seems preferable to "unclean" spirit; perhaps the "Devil" or "demon" would be better still
|-
|9
|And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.
|Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He answered, "My name is 'Legion', because we are many."
|
|-
|10
|And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
|He begged Jesus not to expel him from the area.
|"Area" better than the modern meaning of "country"; nationality was not an issue here.
|-
|11
|Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
|Near the mountains where they were, a large herd of pigs was feeding.
|Pigs more modern than archaic swine
|-
|12
|And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
|The demons all begged Jesus, "Move us to the pigs, so that we may possess them."
|
|-
|13
|And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
|Jesus then granted the demons' wish to enter the pigs. The demons left the man and to possess the herd of nearly two thousand pigs, which then committed suicide by running violently down a steep embankment to drown in the sea.
|could be improved further
|-
|14
|And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
|Those in charge of the pigs fled and told everyone in the town and countryside. People then went to see for themselves what had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
|They saw Jesus and the man formerly possessed, who was in his right mind and sitting peacefully, fully dressed; the people became afraid upon seeing him.
|
|-
|16
|And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine.
|Witnesses to the exorcism described for the people how the devil left the man and entered the pigs.
|
|-
|17
|And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
|The terrified people began to pray that Jesus leave their area.
|
|-
|18
|And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
|The man who had been possessed came to Jesus' boat, and begged Jesus to let him join His disciples.
|Some explanation here to ensure clarity.
|-
|19
|Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
|Instead, Jesus told him, "Return home to your friends, and tell them how the Lord has done wonders for you with compassion."
|avoid dilution of the name "Lord"
|-
|20
|And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
|So the man left and told many in Decapolis about Jesus's great works for him, to the amazement of all men.
|"told many" is better than "publish"; also, avoid feminist change of "men" to "people"
|-
|21
|And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.
|As a result a huge crowd was awaiting Jesus on the opposite coast as he crossed by boat, keeping him on the seashore.
|might be a better word for "keeping", such as "pinning"
|-
|22
|And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
|Incredibly, Jairus, one of the leaders of the synagogue, joined the crowd. When he saw Jesus, he threw himself at His feet,
|Difficult to get the sense of 'Behold' - presume it means that everyone in the crowd turned to look. Another view: translate "behold" as "incredibly", because I think it is a word targeted at the reader rather than describing the crowd
|-
|23
|And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
|and begged Him urgently, saying "My little daughter is about to die - please come and put your hands on her, so that she will be healed; and then she will live."
|minor modernizations to the language.
|-
|24
|And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.
|Jesus accompanied him; many followed Jesus, hording around Him.
|"thronged him" = "hoarded around him"?
|-
|25
|And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
|One woman who had suffered from hemorrhages for twelve years,
|
|-
|26
|And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
|and had suffered further from mistreatments by doctors, having spent all she had on them without any improvement; her condition even worsened.
|style could be improved here
|-
|27
|When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.
|When she heard of Jesus she crowded behind Him and touched his clothes,
|
|-
|28
|For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
|Because as she had said, "If I can just touch His clothes, I will be restored to good health."
|'whole' meaning 'restored to health'
|-
|29
|And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
|Instantly the blood dried up, and she felt cured of her illness.
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?
|Jesus immediately realized that power discharged from him, and turned to the pressing crowd to say, "Who touched my clothes?"
|"power discharged" - suggestions to improve?
|-
|31
|And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
|Astonished by the question, His disciples replied, "You see the huge crowd pressing against you, and yet you ask, 'Who touched me'"?
|probably a better way to convey the point than by adding the phrase "astonished by the question"
|-
|32
|And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
|Jesus turned and scanned the crowd to find her.
|
|-
|33
|But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
|But the terrified, trembling woman, aware of the miracle, came and bowed at Jesus's feet, and told him the entire truth.
|
|-
|34
|And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
|Jesus said to her: "Daughter, you have been healed because of your faith. Go with peace of mind, and live a life free from that terrible disease."
|Use a more current alternative to 'go in peace'? I put in "with peace of mind"; further improvements welcome.
|-
|35
|While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
|As Jesus spoke, people told the synagogue leader, "Your daughter has died. Why bother this teacher about this?"
|
|-
|36
|As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
|But as soon as Jesus heard about this, he said to the father, "Be not afraid, only believe."
|
|-
|37
|And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
|Jesus then allowed only Peter, James, and John the brother of James to follow him
|
|-
|38
|And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
|as he went to the synagogue leader's home, where Jesus saw the mourning, and all those who wept and cried enormously.
|
|-
|39
|And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
|When Jesus entered the house, he said to all the people, "What is the reason for all this crying and distress? The girl is not dead - she's just asleep!"
|Exclamation mark to emphasise the surprising nature of Jesus' statement.
|-
|40
|And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
|They laughed and ridiculed him. But after he drove them all out of the building, he took the girl's mother and father with him to where she was lying,
|
|-
|41
|And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
|and taking her by the hand, said, "''talitha cumi''", which means "girl, I tell you to rise."
|
|-
|42
|And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
|Immediately the 12-year-old girl got up and walked. The onlookers were overwhelmed with wonder.
|amazed? dumbfounded?
|-
|43
|And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
|Jesus gave strict orders not to tell any man what had happened, and then commanded that the girl should be given something to eat.
|'No man' rather than 'nobody' - significant here?
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
|Jesus then traveled home, followed by his disciples.
|traveled? Is "home" too narrow?
|-
|2
|And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
|On the next Sabbath, Jesus began teaching in the synagogue. Many found this marvelous and declared, "How does this man know so much? What kind of wisdom has been given to Him, enabling Him to perform such wonderful deeds?
|"wonderful" better than "great"; avoid "miracle" as a non-believer expression? Keep "man" to avoid emasculating Christianity.
|-
|3
|Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
|Isn't this a mere carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, Joses, Juda and Simon? Don't we also know his sisters here? The public was not open-minded about Jesus.
|trying the modern term "open-minded"
|-
|4
|But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
|Jesus replied to their complaints, "A prophet lacks honor only in his own hometown, among his neighbors and in his own home."
|avoid compound negative
|-
|5
|And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
|Because of the people's closed-mindedness, Jesus was unable to perform any marvelous works in that area, except for healing a few sick people by laying His hands on them.
|Link back to 'open-mindedness' concept introduced in verse 3
|-
|6
|And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
|He was surprised at their lack of faith. He traveled around the villages in that area, teaching the people who lived there.
|Emphasize faith; superb use of [[faith]] here!
|-
|7
|And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
|He gathered the twelve, and began to send them out in pairs, giving them the power to cast out the devil.
|Use "devil" rather than avoiding it
|-
|8
|And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:
|He instructed them to take only a walking stick, and to bring nothing else: no bag, no bread, and no money in their belts.
|
|-
|9
|But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
|To wear only sandals, and practical clothes.
|"simplest of clothes" is an interesting suggestion, but seems to go beyond the admonition against redundancy. A comfortable but nice garment would seem to be fine with the text.
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.
|He told them, "Whichever house you stay in while in a town, stay there until you leave that town."
|
|-
|11
|And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|"And if anyone will not take you in or is closed-minded, when leaving them, shake the dust from under your feet as an indictment against their conduct. I tell you truly, the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah will fare better on the day of judgment than that city."
|
|-
|12
|And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
|Thus they went among the towns, preaching repentance.
|
|-
|13
|And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
|There they cast out Satan, anointed the ill with oil, and healed them of their afflictions.
|
|-
|14
|And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
|The tetrarch Herod heard news of this, as word of Jesus had spread fast and far. It was said that he was John the Baptist had risen from the dead, and miraculous powers were shown in his works.
|Difficult to convey meaning latter part in modern English. Could use less awkward translation.
|-
|15
|Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
|Others rumored that he was Elijah, while others still called him a prophet like those of the Old Testament.
|"The prophets" was known to the audience of the time as the OT prophets, but this should be made clear to the modern reader.
|-
|16
|But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
|Herod succumbed to the rumors and opined, "He is John, who I had murdered, back from the dead."
|
|-
|17
|For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.
|For it had been Herod who had sent his men to capture and imprison John for his brother Philip's wife, Herodias, who he had married.
|
|-
|18
|For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
|John had told Herod, "It is against the law for you to marry your brother's wife."
|
|-
|19
|Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
|And thus Herodias had quarreled with John, and she would have killed him had she been able.
|
|-
|20
|For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
|Herod actually feared John, realizing that he was a holy and just man, and took him seriously: Herod appreciated John's preaching and sometimes tried to follow it.
|Perhaps no single verse in the Gospels is translated in so many different ways as this one. For example, did Herod "observe" or "protect" John as modern translations claim?
|-
|21
|And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee;
|So Herodias waited for her opportunity, which came on Herod's birthday when he had a feast for his lords, high captains, and high-ranking officials in Galilee.
|Explaining context of 'convenient'. Are there better modern terms for the lords and high captains?
|-
|22
|And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
|Herodias's daughter entered the room and danced, so pleasing Herod and his guests that the king exclaimed to the temptress, "Ask me whatever you like, and I will grant it!"
|κορασιω is typically translated simply as "girl" or "damsel",<ref>See talk page.</ref> but we use the term "temptress" to convey the context better.<ref>Other possible translations are "floozy" or "bimbo".</ref> The Greek language may have been inadequate to convey the immoral overtones.
|-
|23
|And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
|And he promised her, "I will give you whatever you want from me, up to half of my kingdom."
|
|-
|24
|And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
|She went to confer with her mother, asking, "what should I ask for?" Her mother replied, "the head of John the Baptist."
|
|-
|25
|And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
|So she returned quickly to the tetrarch and responded, "I want John the Baptist's head on a platter."
|King or Tetrarch here? Confusion of the various Herods is common. "Charger" is an archaic word for a large platter
|-
|26
|And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
|Herod did not want to grant the request, but because he took an oath and faced embarrassment in front of his guests if he declined, he complied.
|
|-
|27
|And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
|The king immediately sent an executioner, ordering him to bring John the Baptist's head. The executioner went to the prison and beheaded him.
|
|-
|28
|And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.
|The executioner brought the head on a platter and gave it to the temptress, who gave it to her mother.
|See notes to verse 22 above.
|-
|29
|And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
|When the disciples heard what had happened, they took the body of John the Baptist and placed it in a tomb.
|
|-
|30
|And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.
|The apostles gathered around Jesus and told him about all the things they had done and what they had taught.
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
|Jesus told them, "Come with me to a quiet place and rest". Because there were so many people coming and going, the apostles had not even had time to eat.
|I used "quiet place" for "desert place" based on what's written in some other translations. Does this seem right?
|-
|32
|And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.
|They sailed in a boat to a quiet place.
|
|-
|33
|And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
|When people saw them leaving, many of them recognized Jesus, so they hurried from their cities and got there before Jesus and the apostles did. The people crowded around Jesus when he arrived.
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
|When Jesus got out of the boat He saw the large crowd of people, and felt sorry for them, because they reminded Him of a flock of sheep without a shepherd. So He started to teach them many things.
|
|-
|35
|And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed:
|But when the day was nearly over, the disciples approached Jesus and said, "We're in the middle of nowhere and it is going to get dark.
|quotation continues to next verse; it must have been "getting dark" yet so the phrasing is this way
|-
|36
|Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
|The crowd has nothing to eat, so tell them to disperse into the surrounding villages in order to buy themselves bread."
|
|-
|37
|He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
|Jesus replied "You should give them something to eat," and the disciples asked him "Should we go buy some bread for them?"
|
|-
|38
|He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
|Jesus answered, "How many loaves do you have? Go check." After the disciples found out, they told him that they had five loaves of bread and two fish.
|
|-
|39
|And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
|Jesus told the disciples to have everyone sit in groups on the grass.
|
|-
|40
|And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
|After they did, everyone sat down in long lines, of fifty or a hundred people.
|
|-
|41
|And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
|When Jesus had the five loaves and two fish, he looked to heaven, blessed the food, and broke the loaves. He gave them to his disciples to feed the people, and split the two fish among everyone.
|
|-
|42
|And they did all eat, and were filled.
|After everyone was finished eating, they were all full.
|
|-
|43
|And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes.
|The disciples picked up twelve baskets full of crumbs and the leftovers of fish.
|
|-
|44
|And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
|Five thousand men had filled their stomachs on just two loaves of bread and five fish.
|
|-
|45
|And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.
|Then Jesus had his disciples board the ship, to go to Bethsaida ahead of him, while he bid the people farewell.
|
|-
|46
|And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.
|After he sent the people away, he went to a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|47
|And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
|In the evening, the disciples' boat was in the middle of the lake, and he remained on the land alone.
|
|-
|48
|And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.
|He saw them rowing hard, since they were traveling into the wind: about the fourth watch of the night, he walked on the surface of the lake and came to the ship, nearly passing it.
|"Fourth watch of the night" means between 3 AM and 6 AM.<ref>http://chestofbooks.com/reference/Facts-For-Everybody/Roman-Division-Of-Time.html</ref>
|-
|49
|But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
|But when they saw him walking on water, they thought it must have been a ghost, and cried out
|
|-
|50
|For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
|in fear. He spoke to them right away, and said, "Don't worry! It's just me, don't be afraid."
|
|-
|51
|And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.
|He boarded the ship and the wind died down: they were amazed, and looked on in awe.
|
|-
|52
|For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.
|They had not understood the miracle of the loaves, because they had not opened their minds.
|
|-
|53
|And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
|After they crossed the lake, they came to the land of Gennesaret and pulled up to the shore.
|
|-
|54
|And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,
|When they had come off the ship, everyone immediately recognized Jesus.
|
|-
|55
|And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
|They ran throughout the nearby area and carried all the sick people, in beds, to the place where Jesus was said to be.
|
|-
|56
|And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
|Wherever he went - villages, cities, or the countryside - people laid the sick in the streets, and begged Jesus to let them touch him, even just the edge of his coat. Everyone who touched him was healed.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
|Jesus was approached by the Pharisees, and some of the scribes, who came from Jerusalem.
|"who" rather than "which"; a rare flaw in the style of the [[KJV]] is its use of "which" and "that" to refer to persons
|-
|2
|And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.
|They observed several disciples eating bread without first washing their hands, and used that to criticize Jesus.
|is "defiled" necessary here?
|-
|3
|For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.
|The reason for this was that the Pharisees, along with all the other Jews, had a tradition never to eat unless they had washed their hands.
|Move to past tense to fit the rest of the passage.
|-
|4
|And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
|When the come from the market, they do not eat unless they have washed first. They retain many other traditions, such as the washing of cups, bots, kettles, and tables.
|
|-
|5
|Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
|Then the Pharisees and the scribes asked Jesus, "Why don't your disciples follow the traditions of their elders, instead of eating bread with unwashed hands?"
|
|-
|6
|He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
|He responded to them, "Isaiah prophesied about you hypocrites, according to scripture: 'These people speak respectful words to me, by their hearts are not with me.
|
|-
|7
|Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
|They worship me in vain, and their teachings are nothing more than rules made by men.
|
|-
|8
|For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.
|After turning away from the law of God, you cling to the rules of mere men.'
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
|Isaiah also told them, 'You turn your backs on the commandment of God, in order to cling to your own customs.'
|Clarify the reference to Isaiah, which is ambiguous in most translations.
|-
|10
|For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:
|For Moses said, 'Honor your father and mother; and whoever curses his father or mother should receive the death penalty';
|should outer quotations be added? Use the "death penalty"
|-
|11
|But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
|But you insist that if a man says to his parent, 'Whatever help I might have given you was instead given to God as a temple offering,'
|difficult to translate; more improvement welcome; issue of outside quotations remains; Corban replaced by "temple offering"
|-
|12
|And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;
|and you excused him from helping his father or mother.
|excused, or prohibited?
|-
|13
|Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
|"You have made God's word and law useless with your tradition of revision, and many other actions like it."
|
|-
|14
|And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:
|When Jesus had called the people together around him, he said, "Listen to me, each of you, and know the truth."
|
|-
|15
|There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
|"Nothing outside a man can enter him and corrupt him. Instead, that which comes from within can corrupt him."
|Interesting as this is also a doctrine in Plato (see the apology). Was he inspired by God, or perhaps did Jesus know earlier doctrines?
|-
|16
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"So if anyone wishes to know the truth, let him listen."
|"ears to hear" denotes the open minded listener
|-
|17
|And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.
|After, when he had left the people and entered the house, the disciples asked him about the parable.
|
|-
|18
|And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;
|To this he responded, "Are you also so ignorant? Don't you see that anything which enters a man from outside cannot corrupt him,"
|
|-
|19
|Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
|"Because it enters his stomach, not his heart, and is then expelled from his body?"
|
|-
|20
|And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.
|To this he added, "Anything that comes out of a man, it is that which corrupts him."
|
|-
|21
|For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
|"Because, from inside of the heart come evil thoughts, adultery, fornication, murder,"
|
|-
|22
|Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
|"theft, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lustfulness, an evil eye, blasphemy, unwarranted pride, and foolishness."
|
|-
|23
|All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.
|"All of these come from inside a man and corrupt him."
|
|-
|24
|And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
|Then He left that place, and traveled to the borders of Tyre and Sidon. He wanted to keep the place where He was staying a secret, but He had become so well-known that this was impossible.
|'Would' is an old term for 'wanted'. Should 'no man' (as opposed to women) be preserved?
|-
|25
|For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
|A woman whose daughter had been possessed by the devil heard the news of him came to him and fell down before him.
|
|-
|26
|The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
|She was Greek, a Syrophenician, and begged that he would exorcise Satan out of her daughter.
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
|Jesus replied to her, "the children must first be fed, for it is wrong to take their bread and cast it among the dogs."
|
|-
|28
|And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
|To this she answered, "yes, Lord, and the dogs under the table can eat the children's crumbs."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
|So Jesus replied, "go on your way; you have proved your faith, and Satan has been cast out of your daughter."
|
|-
|30
|And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
|When she returned to her home, she found that her daughter was lying upon her bed and Satan had left her.
|
|-
|31
|And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
|Leaving the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, Jesus reached the lake of Galilee, among the coasts of Decapolis.
|Sea->lake as per previous instances
|-
|32
|And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him.
|The people brought him a deaf and dumb man, praying that he would lay hands upon him.
|
|-
|33
|And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
|Jesus took him away alone. He put his fingers into the man's ears, spit, then touched his tongue.
|
|-
|34
|And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
|Looking up to heaven, he sighed and said, "Ephphatha," which means "be opened."
|
|-
|35
|And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
|The man's ears were immediately opened, and the muscles of his tongue healed, letting him speak again.
|
|-
|36
|And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
|Jesus commanded him the people not to tell this story, but the more he commanded this, the more they spread the good news.
|
|-
|37
|And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
|All were astonished immeasurably, and they said, "he has wielded great power in all things: he makes the deaf hear and the dumb speak."
|"Done all things well" has lost its emphatic meaning
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,
|The crowd that followed Jesus was enormous and had little to eat, so Jesus gathered his disciples and said,
|
|-
|2
|I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat:
|"I have great love and empathy for the people, who have been following me for three days yet have nothing to eat."
|
|-
|3
|And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far.
|I am responsible for them, for if I send them away to their homes, they will collapse along the way, as many of them have come a great distance."
|Making the sentiment of responsibility clear.
|-
|4
|And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?
|The disciples responded, "how can we feed these people bread out in the desert where food is scarce?"
|
|-
|5
|And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
|Jesus asked them, "how many loaves do you have?" They replied, "seven."
|
|-
|6
|And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
|So he told the crowd to sit down, and taking the seven loaves and giving thanks unto God, he broke them and gave them to his disciples to distribute, and they did.
|
|-
|7
|And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.
|They also had a few small fish, which he also blessed and had distributed.
|Plural "fishes" antiquated
|-
|8
|So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
|The people ate and were filled, and the disciples found that a surplus of seven baskets of meat remained.
|
|-
|9
|And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
|Four thousand people had eaten, and Jesus sent them on their way.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
|Jesus went into a ship with the disciples and traveled into Dalmanutha.
|
|-
|11
|And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
|The intellectuals came to him and began to try to tempt him with their questions, demanding a sign from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
|In his soul he sighed deeply at their lack of faith, and he replied, "Why does this generation want a sign? I'll tell you the truth: you will not be given a sign."
|
|-
|13
|And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side.
|So he left them, returned to the ship and traveling across the lake.
|
|-
|14
|Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.
|The disciples had neglected to bring bread on board, not so much a single loaf.
|
|-
|15
|And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
|And Jesus warned them, "I caution you, beware of the bread of the intellectuals and the bread of Herod."
|"leaven" antiquated as a noun
|-
|16
|And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.
|They applied their reason together and decided, "he says this because we didn't bring bread."
|
|-
|17
|And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
|And Jesus knew this and said, "Why do you think this is about bread? Do you still not perceive or understand the message? Have your minds been closed?"
|The "heart" in ancient culture was much more connected with reason, thought, and the mind than in present culture.
|-
|18
|Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
|"You have eyes and ears, but do you see, hear, or even remember?"
|
|-
|19
|When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
|"When I distributed the five loaves among five thousand people, how many baskets of remainders did you collect?" "Twelve."
|
|-
|20
|And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.
|"And of the seven baskets given to the four thousand, how many baskets remained?" "Seven."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
|"Why do you still not understand?"
|
|-
|22
|And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.
|Jesus arrived at Bethsaida, where people brought a blind man and begged Jesus to touch him.
|
|-
|23
|And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.
|Jesus took the hand of the blind man, and led him outside the village; Jesus spit on the man's eyes, and laid His hands upon him, asking if he could see.
|
|-
|24
|And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.
|The man looked up and declared, "I only see men that look like walking trees."
|The truth of this description of the initial perception of a blind man who suddenly sees was only confirmed nearly 2000 years later by modern ophthalmologists.
|-
|25
|After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
|Jesus put His hands on the blind man's eyes again, and then told him to look up. The man's sight was restored, so that he could see every man around him clearly.
|Modernizing language.
|-
|26
|And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
|Jesus sent him home and told him, "Do not enter the village or tell anyone there about this."
|The "or tell anyone there about this" is missing from some ancient manuscripts, but it is consistent with Jesus's concern.
|-
|27
|And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?
|Jesus and the disciples then went to the towns around Caesarea Philippi, and while walking He asked them, "Whom do men say that I am?"
|avoid emasculation of "men" as "people" or other gender neutral term
|-
|28
|And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets.
|The disciples replied, "'John the Baptist.' But some say 'Elijah', and others say, 'One of the prophets.'"
|
|-
|29
|And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
|And he asked, "Who do you say I am?" to which Peter answered, "you are Christ."
|
|-
|30
|And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
|And he told them not to tell anyone about his true nature.
|
|-
|31
|And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
|He taught them of things that must pass, that the Son of Man would suffer great trials, be rejected by the elders, the priests, and the scribes, would be killed, only to rise again to life in three days time.
|
|-
|32
|And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
|He said this openly, but Peter took him aside and began to protest.
|
|-
|33
|But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
|But Jesus turned and, looking at his disciples, rebuffed Peter. "Begone, Satan. You don't desire Godly things, but the things of men."
|
|-
|34
|And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|Then calling the people to himself and the disciples, Jesus said, "Anyone who will follow me must reject his own prejudices, pick up his cross, and follow me.
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.
|For he who seeks to save his life will lose it, while anyone persecuted to death for the sake of myself and the gospels will be saved.
|
|-
|36
|For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
|For what good is it for a man to win the whole world if he condemns his soul?
|
|-
|37
|Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
|What will a man give in exchange for his soul?
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
|If anyone is ashamed of me or my teaching to this adulterous, sinful generation, I, the Son of Man will be ashamed of them when I return with the glory of the holy Father and the angels."
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Mark 1-8 (Translated)

2009-10-15T16:29:46Z

DerickC: Wording, terminology changes

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|The beginning of the good news of Jesus Christ, the Son of God:
|The Greek word '''ευαγγελιον''' or ''evangelion'' means literally "a good message." "Gospel" is an Old English word meaning "a good story." Today the best phrase is "good news."
|-
|2
|As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
|As was written by [[Isaiah]] the prophet: "Behold, I am sending My messenger before your face, who will prepare [your] way.
|The best manuscripts do in fact mention Isaiah directly.
|-
|3
|The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
|The voice of a messenger preaches among a wilderness of skeptics, 'Prepare for the way of the Lord and make straight His path.'"
|The wilderness is a metaphor for the unrepentant crowd. Why would he cry out in the wilderness, where none would hear? Too often taken as literal.
|-
|4
|John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
|As it happened, John was baptizing in the desert, preaching repentance and the forgiveness of sins.
|The Greek verb '''βαπτιζω''' or ''baptidzo'' means literally "I give someone a bath." The bath is a total-immersion bath.
|-
|5
|And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
|Everyone from the country of [[Judea]] and [[Jerusalem]] went to him, confessing their sins and receiving baptism in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|6
|And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
|John survived on bare necessities, wearing a camel's hair habit with a leather loin wrap; his food consisted of locusts and wild [[honey]];
|
|-
|7
|And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
|He preached to the crowd, "There will be someone so much greater that I am not even fit to stoop and untie his sandal straps for him."
|
|-
|8
|I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
|"I have baptized you with water, but He shall baptize you with the Divine Guide."
|tentatively using "Divine Guide" per talk page. "With the power of the" does not appear.
|-
|9
|And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
|Jesus then came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
|And as soon as Jesus emerged from the water, the heavens opened and the Divine Guide descended like a dove upon Him:
|See 8.
|-
|11
|And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|A voice came from heaven declaring, "You are my beloved Son whom I value greatly."
|Saying you 'love' a 'beloved' person may be poor english.
|-
|12
|And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.
|The Divine Guide then led Jesus into the desert.
|it was more a desert than a wilderness. See 8 re. Guide.
|-
|13
|And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
|He remained in the desert for forty days, where Satan tested Him; and He was with wild animals as the angels waited on Him.
|The Greek '''πειραζω''' or ''peiradzo'' means "I test." This "testing" is like an engineer's test. Matthew and Luke give far greater detail of Jesus's Final Examination.
|-
|14
|Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God.
|Next, after John was arrested, Jesus arrived in Galilee and preached the good news of the kingdom of God,
|Consistency with verse 1
|-
|15
|And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
|He said, "The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand. Change your hearts and believe the good news."
|Gospel (good news) is a literal translation of the Greek word '''ευαγγελιον'''.
|-
|16
|Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
|As He was walking by the Sea of Galilee, He Saw Simon and his brother Andrew casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen,
|The "Sea of Galilee" is today known as Lake Tiberias.
|-
|17
|And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
|And Jesus said to them, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men."
|
|-
|18
|And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him.
|Setting aside their nets at once, they followed him.
|straightway and forsook are largely unused. The word rendered "forsake" actually means to abandon or, in this case, to set aside.
|-
|19
|And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.
|When He had traveled a little further, He saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother, who were also in their boat, mending their nets.
|The Greek word '''πλοιον''' or ''ploion'' means any sailing vessel of any size. The vessels of Lake Tiberias were never of a size that deserves the designation of "ship" in modern English. Vessels of that size sailed the Mediterranean Sea, not the Sea of Galilee.

The use of the definite article with ''ploion'' means that the two brothers were on a particular boat. This is most likely the boat that their father owned; hence the possessive pronoun.
|-
|20
|And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
|He called to them, and they left their father Zebedee and his hired hands aboard the boat, and went after Jesus.
|The Greek word '''μισθωτος''' or ''misthotos'' means one who works for hire; in this case a "hand," or member of a boat's crew.
|-
|21
|And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
|They went into Capernaum and as soon as He arrived He entered the synagogue on the holy day to teach.
|'Holy day' rather than sabbath? - modern terminology
|-
|22
|And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
|There, the listeners were astonished by his doctrine, for He taught as a man of great authority, not as a scribe.
|"They" is a needlessly vague term for the audience
|-
|23
|And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
|A man with an evil spirit was in the synagogue.
|The Greek '''πνευμα ακαθαρτης''' or ''pneuma akathartis'' means literally "unclean spirit." This refers to a spirit being having no relationship to God, i.e., a demon.
|-
|24
|Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
|He shouted, "Let us alone, Jesus of Nazareth, for we're none of your business. Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are, the Holy One of God."
|The idiomatic phrase "what have I to do with you" or "what have we to do with you" is best expressed in modern English as "Mind your own business" or a similar phrase.
|-
|25
|And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
|Jesus then scolded the spirit, and said, "Stop moaning and pull out of him."
|Satan rarely possesses a man by himself; he sends his minions, called demons to do that "dirty work" for him.
|-
|26
|And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
|The evil spirit was then ripped away from the possessed man, cried out in a loud voice, and left him.
|Passive rather than active to indicate Jesus' role?
|-
|27
|And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
|The bystanders were all amazed, and asked each other, "What is happening? Is this a new doctrine? He acted with authority in ordering the evil spirits, and they obeyed him!"
|
|-
|28
|And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee.
|The news about Jesus spread immediately throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|29
|And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|As soon as Jesus's group left the synagogue, they entered the home of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|
|-
|30
|But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her.
|But Simon's mother-in-law was in bed sick with a fever, and Jesus was told.
|
|-
|31
|And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
|So he came and, taking her by her hand, helped her stand up; and when she did the fever immediately passed, and she waited on the others.
|
|-
|32
|And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
|At sundown the people brought to Jesus many sick people, and many demon-oppressed people,
|
|-
|33
|And all the city was gathered together at the door.
|And all the city's people gathered at His door.
|
|-
|34
|And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
|Jesus healed many who were diseased, and He threw out many demons; he commanded the demons to be silent, and they obeyed because they knew Jesus as God.
|
|-
|35
|And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
|In the early morning, long before dawn, He left to pray by himself.
|
|-
|36
|And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
|Simon and the others followed Him,
|
|-
|37
|And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee.
|And upon finding him they said, "Everyone is looking for You."
|Seems a bit awkward
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth.
|Jesus replied, "Let us travel to the other towns, so I may preach in them too, for that is the reason I came."
|
|-
|39
|And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils.
|And he preached in the synagogues and threw out demons throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|40
|And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|A leper came to him, kneeling and imploring him, saying, "If you wish it, please cure my illness."
|"Make clean" replaced with the modern concept "cure." Does this change/mask the meaning?
|-
|41
|And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
|Jesus was moved by compassion, and putting out his hand to touch him, replied, "I will. Be cured."
|See 40.
|-
|42
|And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
|Immediately after Jesus had spoken, the leprosy departed the man, and he was cured.
|See 40.
|-
|43
|And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away;
|Jesus gave him strict orders to leave at once;
|
|-
|44
|And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|And said to him, "Tell no one, but be on your way and show yourself to the priest, offering in thanks for your healing what Moses commanded. This will serve as testimony to others."
|
|-
|45
|But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
|But the cured man immediately announced to all what had happened, and the publicity made it impossible for Jesus to enter any city openly. He withdrew to the desert, but the people still came to him from everywhere.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And again he entered into Capernaum, after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.
|He returned to Capernaum after several days, and the news spread that He was at home.
|The Greek literally reads "it was heard that he was in house."
|-
|2
|And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.
|A large crowd immediately filled the room to capacity, so many that the door was blocked to access by others, as He was speaking the Truth to them.
|
|-
|3
|And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.
|They brought him a paralyzed man, carried by four men.
|
|-
|4
|And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
|Finding they could not reach Him, because the crowd was so thick, they removed the roof above Him and, when they had done so, lowered the paralytic in his bed.
|
|-
|5
|When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.
|Seeing their faith in Him, He told the paralyzed man, "Son, your sins are forgiven."
|
|-
|6
|But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
|Some scribes were sitting in the crowd. They thought to themselves,
|
|-
|7
|Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?
|"Why is this Man speaking such blasphemy? Who can forgive our sins but God Himself?"
|Capitalized on account of Who He is, not on account of what the scribes thought He was.

A ''scribe'' was one having the specific job of copying out the Jewish Scriptures (the [[Old Testament]]) from old copies that were falling apart. Scribes also commonly taught the Scriptures in the synagogues. The problem was that they taught from rote memory, and the clear implication, here and elsewhere, is that these scribes memorized the text as if for recital but never really read it for understanding, much less personal lifestyle application.
|-
|8
|And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
|Jesus immediately perceived in His spirit what they were thinking, and he asked them, "Why are you so hostile to this?
|the hostility was to the forgiveness
|-
|9
|Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
|"Is it easier to tell a paralyzed man that his sins are forgiven, or to pick up his bed and walk?
|
|-
|10
|But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
|"But to remove any doubt about the Son of man's power on earth to forgive sins," he next said to the paralyzed man,
|
|-
|11
|I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.
|"Get up, carry your bed, and go home!"
|
|-
|12
|And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
|And he got up, carried his bed, and left, in plain sight of the crowd. Amazed, they all praised God, saying, "We've never seen such a thing before."
|The Greek idiom is very close to this.
|-
|13
|And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
|Jesus continued along the seaside, and all the crowds thronged around Him, and He taught them.
|
|-
|14
|And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.
|He passed Levi, son of Alphaeus, at a tax office and told him, "Follow me." Levi arose and followed.
|Some manuscripts give this man's name as "James."
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.
|As it happened, Jesus then dined at His house with a great many tax collectors and sinners who chose to follow Him.
|The English word ''publican'' is not from the Greek. It is the [[Latin]] word ''publicanus'', meaning a private citizen commissioned to collect taxes for the Roman government and empowered to collect more than the tax from the people and keep the balance. This policy was controversial even in Rome itself, and especially in Judea Province, where tax collectors were regarded as the lowest form of scum in Jewish society.
|-
|16
|And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
|Seeing him eating with the tax collectors and sinners, the Pharisees and scribes demanded of His students, "Why does he eat and drink with these tax collectors and sinners?"
|
|-
|17
|When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|Hearing this, Jesus replied, "It is not the healthy but the sick that need a doctor. I did not come to call the just to change their hearts, but instead the sinners."
|
|-
|18
|And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
|The students of John and of the Pharisees used to fast. And so they came and asked Him, "Why do the students of John and of the Pharisees fast, but Your students do not?"
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
|To this Jesus replied, "Why should the members of the wedding party fast, so long as the bridegroom is among them? While he remains, they have no cause to fast."
|"Cannot" implies impossibility, rather than lack of necessity. They have no cause to fast so long as the Son is with them.
|-
|20
|But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
|"Soon it will be that the bridegroom will be taken from them, and only then will they fast."
|
|-
|21
|No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.
|"No man patches old clothing with a new piece of cloth, as it will pull apart as it ages, making the tear worse.
|
|-
|22
|And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
|"And no man puts fresh grape juice into old bottles. The fresh juice will burst the bottles, spilling the juice and damaging the bottles. Fresh juice must be put into new bottles."
|The Greek word '''οινος''', translated "wine," actually meant "fruit of the vine" and was not fermented, as it commonly is today. Repeated references in the Book of Proverbs tell their readers specifically to avoid fermented grape juice. Furthermore, at least five methods of preservation were known to the ancients, methods that avoided fermentation, long before [[Louis Pasteur]] would invent his pressure-cooking method.
|-
|23
|And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
|On one Sabbath day, He traveled through the corn fields, and His students started to pluck the ears of corn as they passed.
|
|-
|24
|And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
|The Pharisees cried, "Look! You're breaking Sabbath regulations!"
|The Pharisees were notorious for promulgating regulations about proper religious living. Half of those regulations weren't even in Scripture. The extensive body of regulations that they invented, on the theory of what constituted "working on the Sabbath," was a prize example.
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?
|To this Jesus replied, "Haven't you read what David and his allies did, when he was hungry and in need?"
|
|-
|26
|How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
|"How he went into God's temple, in the times of the [[High Priest]] [[Abiathar]], and ate the blessed bread - the bread which only priests are allowed to eat - and fed his allies with it?"
|Actually, the high priest at the time was Abiathar's father [[Ahimelech I]]. But Abiathar was present when this incident occurred, and continued to follow David after Ahimelech was assassinated.
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
|Jesus told them, "The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath,
|clarifies role of Sabbath, against slavish observation to the point of hurting man.
|-
|28
|Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
|and therefore the Son of man is also Lord of the Sabbath."
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand.
|Jesus returned to the synagogue, and noticed man with a crippled hand.
|
|-
|2
|And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
|They were watching Jesus to see if they might catch and accuse him of healing on the Sabbath.
|Presumably "they" are the [[Pharisees]]. See talk.
|-
|3
|And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth.
|Jesus told the man with the crippled hand, "Stand up in front of everyone."
|
|-
|4
|And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
|Jesus asked them, "Which is lawful on the Sabbath: doing good or evil? Saving a life, or killing one?" And they didn't answer.
|
|-
|5
|And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
|Jesus looked around at them, feeling anger and pity for the hardness of their hearts, and said to the injured man, "Open your hand." He then opened and held out his hand, and it was as good as new.
|
|-
|6
|And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
|The Pharisees then fled from the scene to plot with the Herodians against Jesus, and plan how they might destroy him.
|The Herodians were a sect among the Jews who were political partisans of [[Herod Antipas]]. Normally the Pharisees had nothing to do with this faction. In this, as in many other contexts, "[[politics]] makes strange bedfellows."
|-
|7
|But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea,
|Jesus then departed for the quiet of a lake, but crowds from Galilee and [[Judea]] followed him,
|The body of water called the "Sea of Galilee" in the Greek is called Lake Tiberias today and was and is in fact a fresh-water lake, not an extension of the [[ocean]] system that a true "sea" would be.
|-
|8
|And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him.
|And crowds went to Jesus from [[Jerusalem]], [[Idumea]], [[Tyre]] and [[Sidon]], and from beyond the Jordan River, after hearing of his great deeds for the sick.
|modernize spelling: Idumaea -> Idumea
|-
|9
|And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
|Jesus asked His students for a small boat that would enable him to keep a distance from pressing crowds.
|
|-
|10
|For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
|Jesus had healed many people, so that many diseased persons pressed on Him trying to touch Him.
|The word used here for "disease" is actually the Greek word '''μαστιξ''' or ''mastix'', literally a whip or the beating one might receive from a whip. This is obviously a violent metaphor that Mark used for illness.
|-
|11
|And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
|Upon seeing Jesus, evil spirits fell down before him crying, "You are the Son of God!"
|need to add something to convey that these spirits possessed people
|-
|12
|And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
|But Jesus strictly commanded them not to tell others who he was.
|
|-
|13
|And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him.
|He then walked up a mountain, calling whomever He wanted to follow him, and they did.
|
|-
|14
|And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,
|He appointed twelve men as Apostles, to be with him, so he could send them to preach to the world,
|Some manuscripts, including the Byzantine, don't have the phrase "to be apostles." ''Apostle'' literally means "one sent out." These men were the first-ever missionaries.
|-
|15
|And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
|and to have the authority to throw demons out of people.
|
|-
|16
|And Simon he surnamed Peter;
|Jesus gave the surname of Peter to Simon.
|
|-
|17
|And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
|He also appointed James and his brother John, the sons of Zebedee, and called them "Boanerges," which means "The Sons of Thunder":
|
|-
|18
|And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|His other apointees were Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|This might be the source of the confusion, by a later copyist, of this "James son of Alphaeus" with ''Levi'' son of Alphaeus, the tax collector. The other name of Levi, given here, is ''Matthew''.
|-
|19
|And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house.
|And Judas Iscariot, who was to betray Jesus: and they all entered a house
|note how the [[KJV]] uses "which" for persons, rather than the more respectful "who"; the KJV also uses "an" rather than "a" before a word that begins with "h"
|-
|20
|And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
|But the crowd pressed upon them so much that they could not even eat.
|
|-
|21
|And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
|When Jesus's own family heard of this, they went to rescue him, saying, "He is out of his mind."
|note how even Jesus's own family felt less of him
|-
|22
|And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
|Some scribes from Jerusalem came also, smearing Jesus by saying "He has [[Beelzebub]] and throws out demons by calling on the leader of demons!"
|This [[Beelzebub]] (literally, Lord of the Flies) is another name for [[Satan]], but was also a pagan Canaanite god during the time of [[Elijah]].
|-
|23
|And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
|But Jesus called them together and taught in parables, and asked "How can Satan cast out Satan?
|
|-
|24
|And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
|"A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand.
|
|-
|25
|And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
|"Nor can a house divided against itself stand."
|
|-
|26
|And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
|"So if Satan were divided against himself, he could not stand, and would perish."
|
|-
|27
|No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house.
|"No one can break into a well-armed man's house to destroy his property, unless he first tie the man down. Only then can he damage his home.
|"Strong" replaced with modern equivalent of defended
|-
|28
|Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
|"I tell you: all the sons of men will be forgiven their sins and their blasphemies, whatever they might be:
|
|-
|29
|But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:
|"But any man who blasphemes against the Divine Guide will never be forgiven, but risks eternal damnation."
|
|-
|30
|Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
|This Jesus told them because they lied, "He has an evil spirit."
|
|-
|31
|There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.
|His mother and his brothers, who were standing outside, asked to see him.
|
|-
|32
|And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
|The crowd around Jesus said to him, "Your mother and brothers are outside, looking for you."
|Some manuscripts omit the brothers.
|-
|33
|And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?
|To which he responded, "Who is My mother, or My brothers?"
|
|-
|34
|And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
|Then, looking around at the gathered crowed, he said, "You are My mother and My brothers!
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
|"Whoever does what God wants, qualifies as My brother, sister or mother."
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.
|Jesus returned to teaching again on the seashore, but the crowd was so overwhelming that he turned a boat into a makeshift pulpit while the people pressed to the shoreline.
|The acoustics at many shore sites on Lake Tiberias are in fact good enough to allow this.
|-
|2
|And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine,
|He taught them many things, using parables. During one of His lessons, He said,
|The Greek '''διδαχη''' or ''didache'' can mean the subject being taught, the act of teaching, or a particular lesson.
|-
|3
|Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:
|"Listen. A farmer went out to sow a crop.
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up.
|"As he sowed, some seed was scattered on the path, and birds came and ate it up.
|
|-
|5
|And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
|"Some fell on stony ground, which lacked deep soil. It grew quickly,
|
|-
|6
|But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
|"But once the sun was out, it was scorched and withered away, as its root was too shallow.
|
|-
|7
|And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
|"Some was scattered among weeds, which choked it, and it didn't produce fruit.
|
|-
|8
|And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"But some seed fell upon good soil and produced a great deal of fruit, thirty, sixty, even one-hundred times the original investment."
|Clear language of "increase"
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|Then Jesus said to them, "let any man who has ears hear."
|
|-
|10
|And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.
|Privately a few along with the twelve Apostles asked Jesus about the parable.
|
|-
|11
|And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
|He said to them, "You have been granted insight into the secrets of the Kingdom of God, but to others these things are done in parables,
|
|-
|12
|That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
|that they may see but not perceive and hear but not understand; otherwise they might convert, and then their sins would be forgiven."
|This verse, and the one preceding, is one of the earliest statements concerning the ''predestination'' and ''unconditional election'' of believers.
|-
|13
|And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?
|Then He asked them, "Don't you understand this parable? If not, how will you understand any other parables?
|
|-
|14
|The sower soweth the word.
|"The farmer plants the Truth.
|
|-
|15
|And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
|"As for the people who are on the roadside, where the seeds are scattered, Satan comes as soon they have heard the truth, and takes it from their hearts.
|
|-
|16
|And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
|"Likewise with those planted on the stony ground: when they hear the Truth, they receive It with joy,
|
|-
|17
|And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.
|"But they have little deep-down understanding of It, so they endure in the Truth only briefly. Afterward, when they must face oppression persecution for the sake of the Truth, all at once they have doubts about It.
|"Root in themselves" made clearer for modern english readers.
|-
|18
|And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,
|"Then there are those planted among the thorns. They hear the word,
|
|-
|19
|And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
|"But because of worldly concerns, the deceit of wealth, and other desires, the Truth is suffocated and cannot bear fruit."
|The "deceit of wealth" is not the having of wealth but the trusting in wealth as a primary sustainer.
|-
|20
|And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"Finally are those planted in good ground. They hear the Truth, accept It, and produce good fruit in their turn, sometimes thirty, sixty, or even one hundred times more."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
|Then he asked them, "Do we light candles only to hide them under a bushel basket or a bed, rather than to place them on candlesticks?
|The word rendered "bushel" is the Roman ''modius,'' the largest dry measure in use throughout the Roman Empire.
|-
|22
|For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
|"Nothing is hidden which will not be brought to light. Likewise any secret kept will soon become known.
|
|-
|23
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"If a man is willing to listen, let him hear the Truth."
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given.
|Then he said to them, "Be careful of what you listen to. Whichever measure you apply, you shall be measured accordingly, and those of you who listen will be given more."
|
|-
|25
|For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.
|"He who has will be given, while he doesn't will see that little which he has taken from him."
|
|-
|26
|And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;
|"The kingdom of God is the same way. If someone sows seed on the ground,
|
|-
|27
|And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
|"And goes to sleep and waits several days, plants will spring from the seeds, though he doesn't know how.
|
|-
|28
|For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
|"Because it is the earth that brings forth the fruit: first a blade, then an ear of corn, then the corn itself."
|
|-
|29
|But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
|"And when the fruit has been produced, he brings out the sickle and harvests his produce."
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?
|Then he said, "What will we say God's kingdom is like? What sort of metaphor will we use?
|Actually the Greek uses the word ''parable'', which is a metaphorical story.
|-
|31
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
|It's like a single mustard seed, which is smaller than all other seeds on earth when placed in the ground,
|
|-
|32
|But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.
|But once planted, it grows larger than all the other herbs and grows large branches, so the birds can shelter under its shadow."
|
|-
|33
|And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
|He used many parables like this one to preach God's word in a way that they could understand.
|Make clear that it's God's word, and that 'hear' means 'understand' in this context.
|-
|34
|But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
|But He never used parableswhen speaking to His own men. He explained everything to His own students.
|The Greek '''ιδιος''' means "one's own."
|-
|35
|And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.
|Later that day, around sunset, He said to them: "Let's cross over to the opposite shore."
|Modernized word choices.
|-
|36
|And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
|They dismissed the crowd, and then cast off in the boat where Jesus had been preaching, with Jesus still on board. Some other boats also went with them.
|'even as he was' needs some explanation for the modern reader.
|-
|37
|And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
|Suddenly a fierce storm came, with strong winds. Waves started to break over the boat, so that it began to fill with water.
|Such squalls occur frequently on Lake Tiberias even today.
|-
|38
|And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
|Jesus was sleeping on a cushion in the stern of the boat. They woke him saying, "Master, don't you care that we'll capsize and drown?"
|
|-
|39
|And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
|He got up and scokded the wind, and commanded the sea, "Peace, be still." The wind then stopped, and there was complete calm.
|
|-
|40
|And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?
|He asked them, "Why are you so afraid? Why haven't you any faith?"
|
|-
|41
|And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
|Filled with trepidation, they asked each other: "What kind of Man is He, such that even the wind and sea obey Him?
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.
|They reached the other side of the lake, which was in the area where the Gadarenes lived.
|'area' clearer than 'country' to today's reader
|-
|2
|And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
|As Jesus disembarked the boat, he was immediately confronted by a possessed man,
|
|-
|3
|Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
|who was homeless and slept in a cemetery; no man had the strength to restrain him, not even with chains:
|avoid feminist style of seeking gender neutrality by replacing "man" with "one"; the reference is obviously to men not being able to restrain him, not to women
|-
|4
|Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
|Many times, he had been restrained by ropes and chains, but he had thrown off the chains and broken the ropes to pieces. No man could tame him.
|"Fetters" has become identical to chains, thus redundant. Original concept was anything restrictive, ie rope.
|-
|5
|And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
|Day and night he roamed the mountains and tombs, crying out and cutting himself with stones.
|
|-
|6
|But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,
|But when he glimpsed Jesus at a distance, he ran up to him to worship him.
|
|-
|7
|And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
|He cried out loudly, "What am I to you, Jesus, Son of the omnipotent God? I beg you in God's name not to torment me."
|Archaic language (adjure)
|-
|8
|For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.
|Because Jesus had proclaimed, "Leave that man, evil spirit."
|"evil" spirit seems preferable to "unclean" spirit; perhaps the "Devil" or "demon" would be better still
|-
|9
|And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.
|Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He answered, "My name is 'Legion', because we are many."
|
|-
|10
|And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
|He begged Jesus not to expel him from the area.
|"Area" better than the modern meaning of "country"; nationality was not an issue here.
|-
|11
|Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
|Near the mountains where they were, a large herd of pigs was feeding.
|Pigs more modern than archaic swine
|-
|12
|And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
|The demons all begged Jesus, "Move us to the pigs, so that we may possess them."
|
|-
|13
|And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
|Jesus then granted the demons' wish to enter the pigs. The demons left the man and to possess the herd of nearly two thousand pigs, which then committed suicide by running violently down a steep embankment to drown in the sea.
|could be improved further
|-
|14
|And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
|Those in charge of the pigs fled and told everyone in the town and countryside. People then went to see for themselves what had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
|They saw Jesus and the man formerly possessed, who was in his right mind and sitting peacefully, fully dressed; the people became afraid upon seeing him.
|
|-
|16
|And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine.
|Witnesses to the exorcism described for the people how the devil left the man and entered the pigs.
|
|-
|17
|And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
|The terrified people began to pray that Jesus leave their area.
|
|-
|18
|And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
|The man who had been possessed came to Jesus' boat, and begged Jesus to let him join His disciples.
|Some explanation here to ensure clarity.
|-
|19
|Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
|Instead, Jesus told him, "Return home to your friends, and tell them how the Lord has done wonders for you with compassion."
|avoid dilution of the name "Lord"
|-
|20
|And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
|So the man left and told many in Decapolis about Jesus's great works for him, to the amazement of all men.
|"told many" is better than "publish"; also, avoid feminist change of "men" to "people"
|-
|21
|And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.
|As a result a huge crowd was awaiting Jesus on the opposite coast as he crossed by boat, keeping him on the seashore.
|might be a better word for "keeping", such as "pinning"
|-
|22
|And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
|Incredibly, Jairus, one of the leaders of the synagogue, joined the crowd. When he saw Jesus, he threw himself at His feet,
|Difficult to get the sense of 'Behold' - presume it means that everyone in the crowd turned to look. Another view: translate "behold" as "incredibly", because I think it is a word targeted at the reader rather than describing the crowd
|-
|23
|And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
|and begged Him urgently, saying "My little daughter is about to die - please come and put your hands on her, so that she will be healed; and then she will live."
|minor modernizations to the language.
|-
|24
|And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.
|Jesus accompanied him; many followed Jesus, hording around Him.
|"thronged him" = "hoarded around him"?
|-
|25
|And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
|One woman who had suffered from hemorrhages for twelve years,
|
|-
|26
|And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
|and had suffered further from mistreatments by doctors, having spent all she had on them without any improvement; her condition even worsened.
|style could be improved here
|-
|27
|When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.
|When she heard of Jesus she crowded behind Him and touched his clothes,
|
|-
|28
|For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
|Because as she had said, "If I can just touch His clothes, I will be restored to good health."
|'whole' meaning 'restored to health'
|-
|29
|And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
|Instantly the blood dried up, and she felt cured of her illness.
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?
|Jesus immediately realized that power discharged from him, and turned to the pressing crowd to say, "Who touched my clothes?"
|"power discharged" - suggestions to improve?
|-
|31
|And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
|Astonished by the question, His disciples replied, "You see the huge crowd pressing against you, and yet you ask, 'Who touched me'"?
|probably a better way to convey the point than by adding the phrase "astonished by the question"
|-
|32
|And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
|Jesus turned and scanned the crowd to find her.
|
|-
|33
|But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
|But the terrified, trembling woman, aware of the miracle, came and bowed at Jesus's feet, and told him the entire truth.
|
|-
|34
|And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
|Jesus said to her: "Daughter, you have been healed because of your faith. Go with peace of mind, and live a life free from that terrible disease."
|Use a more current alternative to 'go in peace'? I put in "with peace of mind"; further improvements welcome.
|-
|35
|While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
|As Jesus spoke, people told the synagogue leader, "Your daughter has died. Why bother this teacher about this?"
|
|-
|36
|As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
|But as soon as Jesus heard about this, he said to the father, "Be not afraid, only believe."
|
|-
|37
|And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
|Jesus then allowed only Peter, James, and John the brother of James to follow him
|
|-
|38
|And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
|as he went to the synagogue leader's home, where Jesus saw the mourning, and all those who wept and cried enormously.
|
|-
|39
|And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
|When Jesus entered the house, he said to all the people, "What is the reason for all this crying and distress? The girl is not dead - she's just asleep!"
|Exclamation mark to emphasise the surprising nature of Jesus' statement.
|-
|40
|And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
|They laughed and ridiculed him. But after he drove them all out of the building, he took the girl's mother and father with him to where she was lying,
|
|-
|41
|And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
|and taking her by the hand, said, "''talitha cumi''", which means "girl, I tell you to rise."
|
|-
|42
|And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
|Immediately the 12-year-old girl got up and walked. The onlookers were overwhelmed with wonder.
|amazed? dumbfounded?
|-
|43
|And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
|Jesus gave strict orders not to tell any man what had happened, and then commanded that the girl should be given something to eat.
|'No man' rather than 'nobody' - significant here?
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
|Jesus then traveled home, followed by his disciples.
|traveled? Is "home" too narrow?
|-
|2
|And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
|On the next Sabbath, Jesus began teaching in the synagogue. Many found this marvelous and declared, "How does this man know so much? What kind of wisdom has been given to Him, enabling Him to perform such wonderful deeds?
|"wonderful" better than "great"; avoid "miracle" as a non-believer expression? Keep "man" to avoid emasculating Christianity.
|-
|3
|Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
|Isn't this a mere carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, Joses, Juda and Simon? Don't we also know his sisters here? The public was not open-minded about Jesus.
|trying the modern term "open-minded"
|-
|4
|But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
|Jesus replied to their complaints, "A prophet lacks honor only in his own hometown, among his neighbors and in his own home."
|avoid compound negative
|-
|5
|And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
|Because of the people's closed-mindedness, Jesus was unable to perform any marvelous works in that area, except for healing a few sick people by laying His hands on them.
|Link back to 'open-mindedness' concept introduced in verse 3
|-
|6
|And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
|He was surprised at their lack of faith. He traveled around the villages in that area, teaching the people who lived there.
|Emphasize faith; superb use of [[faith]] here!
|-
|7
|And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
|He gathered the twelve, and began to send them out in pairs, giving them the power to cast out the devil.
|Use "devil" rather than avoiding it
|-
|8
|And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:
|He instructed them to take only a walking stick, and to bring nothing else: no bag, no bread, and no money in their belts.
|
|-
|9
|But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
|To wear only sandals, and practical clothes.
|"simplest of clothes" is an interesting suggestion, but seems to go beyond the admonition against redundancy. A comfortable but nice garment would seem to be fine with the text.
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.
|He told them, "Whichever house you stay in while in a town, stay there until you leave that town."
|
|-
|11
|And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|"And if anyone will not take you in or is closed-minded, when leaving them, shake the dust from under your feet as an indictment against their conduct. I tell you truly, the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah will fare better on the day of judgment than that city."
|
|-
|12
|And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
|Thus they went among the towns, preaching repentance.
|
|-
|13
|And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
|There they cast out Satan, anointed the ill with oil, and healed them of their afflictions.
|
|-
|14
|And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
|The tetrarch Herod heard news of this, as word of Jesus had spread fast and far. It was said that he was John the Baptist had risen from the dead, and miraculous powers were shown in his works.
|Difficult to convey meaning latter part in modern English. Could use less awkward translation.
|-
|15
|Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
|Others rumored that he was Elijah, while others still called him a prophet like those of the Old Testament.
|"The prophets" was known to the audience of the time as the OT prophets, but this should be made clear to the modern reader.
|-
|16
|But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
|Herod succumbed to the rumors and opined, "He is John, who I had murdered, back from the dead."
|
|-
|17
|For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.
|For it had been Herod who had sent his men to capture and imprison John for his brother Philip's wife, Herodias, who he had married.
|
|-
|18
|For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
|John had told Herod, "It is against the law for you to marry your brother's wife."
|
|-
|19
|Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
|And thus Herodias had quarreled with John, and she would have killed him had she been able.
|
|-
|20
|For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
|Herod actually feared John, realizing that he was a holy and just man, and took him seriously: Herod appreciated John's preaching and sometimes tried to follow it.
|Perhaps no single verse in the Gospels is translated in so many different ways as this one. For example, did Herod "observe" or "protect" John as modern translations claim?
|-
|21
|And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee;
|So Herodias waited for her opportunity, which came on Herod's birthday when he had a feast for his lords, high captains, and high-ranking officials in Galilee.
|Explaining context of 'convenient'. Are there better modern terms for the lords and high captains?
|-
|22
|And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
|Herodias's daughter entered the room and danced, so pleasing Herod and his guests that the king exclaimed to the temptress, "Ask me whatever you like, and I will grant it!"
|κορασιω is typically translated simply as "girl" or "damsel",<ref>See talk page.</ref> but we use the term "temptress" to convey the context better.<ref>Other possible translations are "floozy" or "bimbo".</ref> The Greek language may have been inadequate to convey the immoral overtones.
|-
|23
|And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
|And he promised her, "I will give you whatever you want from me, up to half of my kingdom."
|
|-
|24
|And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
|She went to confer with her mother, asking, "what should I ask for?" Her mother replied, "the head of John the Baptist."
|
|-
|25
|And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
|So she returned quickly to the tetrarch and responded, "I want John the Baptist's head on a platter."
|King or Tetrarch here? Confusion of the various Herods is common. "Charger" is an archaic word for a large platter
|-
|26
|And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
|Herod did not want to grant the request, but because he took an oath and faced embarrassment in front of his guests if he declined, he complied.
|
|-
|27
|And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
|The king immediately sent an executioner, ordering him to bring John the Baptist's head. The executioner went to the prison and beheaded him.
|
|-
|28
|And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.
|The executioner brought the head on a platter and gave it to the temptress, who gave it to her mother.
|See notes to verse 22 above.
|-
|29
|And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
|When the disciples heard what had happened, they took the body of John the Baptist and placed it in a tomb.
|
|-
|30
|And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.
|The apostles gathered around Jesus and told him about all the things they had done and what they had taught.
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
|Jesus told them, "Come with me to a quiet place and rest". Because there were so many people coming and going, the apostles had not even had time to eat.
|I used "quiet place" for "desert place" based on what's written in some other translations. Does this seem right?
|-
|32
|And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.
|They sailed in a boat to a quiet place.
|
|-
|33
|And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
|When people saw them leaving, many of them recognized Jesus, so they hurried from their cities and got there before Jesus and the apostles did. The people crowded around Jesus when he arrived.
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
|When Jesus got out of the boat He saw the large crowd of people, and felt sorry for them, because they reminded Him of a flock of sheep without a shepherd. So He started to teach them many things.
|
|-
|35
|And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed:
|But when the day was nearly over, the disciples approached Jesus and said, "We're in the middle of nowhere and it is going to get dark.
|quotation continues to next verse; it must have been "getting dark" yet so the phrasing is this way
|-
|36
|Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
|The crowd has nothing to eat, so tell them to disperse into the surrounding villages in order to buy themselves bread."
|
|-
|37
|He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
|Jesus replied "You should give them something to eat," and the disciples asked him "Should we go buy some bread for them?"
|
|-
|38
|He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
|Jesus answered, "How many loaves do you have? Go check." After the disciples found out, they told him that they had five loaves of bread and two fish.
|
|-
|39
|And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
|Jesus told the disciples to have everyone sit in groups on the grass.
|
|-
|40
|And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
|After they did, everyone sat down in long lines, of fifty or a hundred people.
|
|-
|41
|And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
|When Jesus had the five loaves and two fish, he looked to heaven, blessed the food, and broke the loaves. He gave them to his disciples to feed the people, and split the two fish among everyone.
|
|-
|42
|And they did all eat, and were filled.
|After everyone was finished eating, they were all full.
|
|-
|43
|And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes.
|The disciples picked up twelve baskets full of crumbs and the leftovers of fish.
|
|-
|44
|And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
|Five thousand men had filled their stomachs on just two loaves of bread and five fish.
|
|-
|45
|And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.
|Then Jesus had his disciples board the ship, to go to Bethsaida ahead of him, while he bid the people farewell.
|
|-
|46
|And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.
|After he sent the people away, he went to a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|47
|And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
|In the evening, the disciples' boat was in the middle of the lake, and he remained on the land alone.
|
|-
|48
|And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.
|He saw them rowing hard, since they were traveling into the wind: about the fourth watch of the night, he walked on the surface of the lake and came to the ship, nearly passing it.
|"Fourth watch of the night" means between 3 AM and 6 AM.<ref>http://chestofbooks.com/reference/Facts-For-Everybody/Roman-Division-Of-Time.html</ref>
|-
|49
|But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
|But when they saw him walking on water, they thought it must have been a ghost, and cried out
|
|-
|50
|For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
|in fear. He spoke to them right away, and said, "Don't worry! It's just me, don't be afraid."
|
|-
|51
|And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.
|He boarded the ship and the wind died down: they were amazed, and looked on in awe.
|
|-
|52
|For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.
|They had not understood the miracle of the loaves, because they had not opened their minds.
|
|-
|53
|And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
|After they crossed the lake, they came to the land of Gennesaret and pulled up to the shore.
|
|-
|54
|And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,
|When they had come off the ship, everyone immediately recognized Jesus.
|
|-
|55
|And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
|They ran throughout the nearby area and carried all the sick people, in beds, to the place where Jesus was said to be.
|
|-
|56
|And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
|Wherever he went - villages, cities, or the countryside - people laid the sick in the streets, and begged Jesus to let them touch him, even just the edge of his coat. Everyone who touched him was healed.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
|Jesus was approached by the Pharisees, and some of the scribes, who came from Jerusalem.
|"who" rather than "which"; a rare flaw in the style of the [[KJV]] is its use of "which" and "that" to refer to persons
|-
|2
|And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.
|They observed several disciples eating bread without first washing their hands, and used that to criticize Jesus.
|is "defiled" necessary here?
|-
|3
|For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.
|The reason for this was that the Pharisees, along with all the other Jews, had a tradition never to eat unless they had washed their hands.
|Move to past tense to fit the rest of the passage.
|-
|4
|And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
|When the come from the market, they do not eat unless they have washed first. They retain many other traditions, such as the washing of cups, bots, kettles, and tables.
|
|-
|5
|Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
|Then the Pharisees and the scribes asked Jesus, "Why don't your disciples follow the traditions of their elders, instead of eating bread with unwashed hands?"
|
|-
|6
|He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
|He responded to them, "Isaiah prophesied about you hypocrites, according to scripture: 'These people speak respectful words to me, by their hearts are not with me.
|
|-
|7
|Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
|They worship me in vain, and their teachings are nothing more than rules made by men.
|
|-
|8
|For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.
|After turning away from the law of God, you cling to the rules of mere men.'
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
|Isaiah also told them, 'You turn your backs on the commandment of God, in order to cling to your own customs.'
|Clarify the reference to Isaiah, which is ambiguous in most translations.
|-
|10
|For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:
|For Moses said, 'Honor your father and mother; and whoever curses his father or mother should receive the death penalty';
|should outer quotations be added? Use the "death penalty"
|-
|11
|But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
|But you insist that if a man says to his parent, 'Whatever help I might have given you was instead given to God as a temple offering,'
|difficult to translate; more improvement welcome; issue of outside quotations remains; Corban replaced by "temple offering"
|-
|12
|And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;
|and you excused him from helping his father or mother.
|excused, or prohibited?
|-
|13
|Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
|"You have made God's word and law useless with your tradition of revision, and many other actions like it."
|
|-
|14
|And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:
|When Jesus had called the people together around him, he said, "Listen to me, each of you, and know the truth."
|
|-
|15
|There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
|"Nothing outside a man can enter him and corrupt him. Instead, that which comes from within can corrupt him."
|Interesting as this is also a doctrine in Plato (see the apology). Was he inspired by God, or perhaps did Jesus know earlier doctrines?
|-
|16
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"So if anyone wishes to know the truth, let him listen."
|"ears to hear" denotes the open minded listener
|-
|17
|And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.
|After, when he had left the people and entered the house, the disciples asked him about the parable.
|
|-
|18
|And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;
|To this he responded, "Are you also so ignorant? Don't you see that anything which enters a man from outside cannot corrupt him,"
|
|-
|19
|Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
|"Because it enters his stomach, not his heart, and is then expelled from his body?"
|
|-
|20
|And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.
|To this he added, "Anything that comes out of a man, it is that which corrupts him."
|
|-
|21
|For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
|"Because, from inside of the heart come evil thoughts, adultery, fornication, murder,"
|
|-
|22
|Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
|"theft, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lustfulness, an evil eye, blasphemy, unwarranted pride, and foolishness."
|
|-
|23
|All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.
|"All of these come from inside a man and corrupt him."
|
|-
|24
|And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
|Then He left that place, and traveled to the borders of Tyre and Sidon. He wanted to keep the place where He was staying a secret, but He had become so well-known that this was impossible.
|'Would' is an old term for 'wanted'. Should 'no man' (as opposed to women) be preserved?
|-
|25
|For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
|A woman whose daughter had been possessed by the devil heard the news of him came to him and fell down before him.
|
|-
|26
|The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
|She was Greek, a Syrophenician, and begged that he would exorcise Satan out of her daughter.
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
|Jesus replied to her, "the children must first be fed, for it is wrong to take their bread and cast it among the dogs."
|
|-
|28
|And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
|To this she answered, "yes, Lord, and the dogs under the table can eat the children's crumbs."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
|So Jesus replied, "go on your way; you have proved your faith, and Satan has been cast out of your daughter."
|
|-
|30
|And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
|When she returned to her home, she found that her daughter was lying upon her bed and Satan had left her.
|
|-
|31
|And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
|Leaving the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, Jesus reached the lake of Galilee, among the coasts of Decapolis.
|Sea->lake as per previous instances
|-
|32
|And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him.
|The people brought him a deaf and dumb man, praying that he would lay hands upon him.
|
|-
|33
|And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
|Jesus took him away alone. He put his fingers into the man's ears, spit, then touched his tongue.
|
|-
|34
|And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
|Looking up to heaven, he sighed and said, "Ephphatha," which means "be opened."
|
|-
|35
|And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
|The man's ears were immediately opened, and the muscles of his tongue healed, letting him speak again.
|
|-
|36
|And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
|Jesus commanded him the people not to tell this story, but the more he commanded this, the more they spread the good news.
|
|-
|37
|And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
|All were astonished immeasurably, and they said, "he has wielded great power in all things: he makes the deaf hear and the dumb speak."
|"Done all things well" has lost its emphatic meaning
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,
|The crowd that followed Jesus was enormous and had little to eat, so Jesus gathered his disciples and said,
|
|-
|2
|I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat:
|"I have great love and empathy for the people, who have been following me for three days yet have nothing to eat."
|
|-
|3
|And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far.
|I am responsible for them, for if I send them away to their homes, they will collapse along the way, as many of them have come a great distance."
|Making the sentiment of responsibility clear.
|-
|4
|And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?
|The disciples responded, "how can we feed these people bread out in the desert where food is scarce?"
|
|-
|5
|And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
|Jesus asked them, "how many loaves do you have?" They replied, "seven."
|
|-
|6
|And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
|So he told the crowd to sit down, and taking the seven loaves and giving thanks unto God, he broke them and gave them to his disciples to distribute, and they did.
|
|-
|7
|And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.
|They also had a few small fish, which he also blessed and had distributed.
|Plural "fishes" antiquated
|-
|8
|So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
|The people ate and were filled, and the disciples found that a surplus of seven baskets of meat remained.
|
|-
|9
|And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
|Four thousand people had eaten, and Jesus sent them on their way.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
|Jesus went into a ship with the disciples and traveled into Dalmanutha.
|
|-
|11
|And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
|The intellectuals came to him and began to try to tempt him with their questions, demanding a sign from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
|In his soul he sighed deeply at their lack of faith, and he replied, "Why does this generation want a sign? I'll tell you the truth: you will not be given a sign."
|
|-
|13
|And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side.
|So he left them, returned to the ship and traveling across the lake.
|
|-
|14
|Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.
|The disciples had neglected to bring bread on board, not so much a single loaf.
|
|-
|15
|And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
|And Jesus warned them, "I caution you, beware of the bread of the intellectuals and the bread of Herod."
|"leaven" antiquated as a noun
|-
|16
|And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.
|They applied their reason together and decided, "he says this because we didn't bring bread."
|
|-
|17
|And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
|And Jesus knew this and said, "Why do you think this is about bread? Do you still not perceive or understand the message? Have your minds been closed?"
|The "heart" in ancient culture was much more connected with reason, thought, and the mind than in present culture.
|-
|18
|Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
|"You have eyes and ears, but do you see, hear, or even remember?"
|
|-
|19
|When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
|"When I distributed the five loaves among five thousand people, how many baskets of remainders did you collect?" "Twelve."
|
|-
|20
|And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.
|"And of the seven baskets given to the four thousand, how many baskets remained?" "Seven."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
|"Why do you still not understand?"
|
|-
|22
|And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.
|Jesus arrived at Bethsaida, where people brought a blind man and begged Jesus to touch him.
|
|-
|23
|And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.
|Jesus took the hand of the blind man, and led him outside the village; Jesus spit on the man's eyes, and laid His hands upon him, asking if he could see.
|
|-
|24
|And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.
|The man looked up and declared, "I only see men that look like walking trees."
|The truth of this description of the initial perception of a blind man who suddenly sees was only confirmed nearly 2000 years later by modern ophthalmologists.
|-
|25
|After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
|Jesus put His hands on the blind man's eyes again, and then told him to look up. The man's sight was restored, so that he could see every man around him clearly.
|Modernizing language.
|-
|26
|And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
|Jesus sent him home and told him, "Do not enter the village or tell anyone there about this."
|The "or tell anyone there about this" is missing from some ancient manuscripts, but it is consistent with Jesus's concern.
|-
|27
|And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?
|Jesus and the disciples then went to the towns around Caesarea Philippi, and while walking He asked them, "Whom do men say that I am?"
|avoid emasculation of "men" as "people" or other gender neutral term
|-
|28
|And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets.
|The disciples replied, "'John the Baptist.' But some say 'Elijah', and others say, 'One of the prophets.'"
|
|-
|29
|And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
|And he asked, "Who do you say I am?" to which Peter answered, "you are Christ."
|
|-
|30
|And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
|And he told them not to tell anyone about his true nature.
|
|-
|31
|And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
|He taught them of things that must pass, that the Son of Man would suffer great trials, be rejected by the elders, the priests, and the scribes, would be killed, only to rise again to life in three days time.
|
|-
|32
|And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
|He said this openly, but Peter took him aside and began to protest.
|
|-
|33
|But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
|But Jesus turned and, looking at his disciples, rebuffed Peter. "Begone, Satan. You don't desire Godly things, but the things of men."
|
|-
|34
|And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|Then calling the people to himself and the disciples, Jesus said, "Anyone who will follow me must reject his own prejudices, pick up his cross, and follow me.
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.
|For he who seeks to save his life will lose it, while anyone persecuted to death for the sake of myself and the gospels will be saved.
|
|-
|36
|For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
|For what good is it for a man to win the whole world if he condemns his soul?
|
|-
|37
|Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
|What will a man give in exchange for his soul?
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
|If anyone is ashamed of me or my teaching to this adulterous, sinful generation, I, the Son of Man will be ashamed of them when I return with the glory of the holy Father and the angels."
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-12T12:04:52Z

DerickC: /* Chapter 17 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then he said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea,' and it would obey you."
|
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|Do you thank the servant because he did as you ordered him? I think not.
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|So shall you, when you have done all of the things you have been told to do, declare your dedication, and that you have done what you must do.
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|
|
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|
|
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|
|
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|
|
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|
|
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|
|
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|
|
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|
|
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|
|
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|
|
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|
|
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|
|
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|
|
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided his clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|
|
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|
|
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|
|
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|
|
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|
|
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|
|}

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Luke 17-24 (Translated)

2009-10-12T12:02:44Z

DerickC: /* Chapter 17 */

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
|Then he said to the disciples, "It is necessary that terrible things will happen, but woe to him who causes them!
|
|-
|2
|It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.
|It would be better for him if a large stone were hung on his neck and he was thrown into the sea, than that he should harm one of these little ones.
|
|-
|3
|Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.
|Remember always, that if another should harm you, you should rebuke him, and if he repents, you should forgive him.
|
|-
|4
|And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
|And if he harms you seven times in one day, and seven times in a day turns to you and repents, you should forgive him."
|
|-
|5
|And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
|The apostles asked the Lord to increase their faith.
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
|And the Lord said, "If your faith was as a grain of mustard seed, you could say to this Mulberry tree, 'Get up from your roots, and plant yourself in the sea,' and it would obey you."
|
|-
|7
|But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?
|But which of you will say to a servant, when he has finished his tasks for the day, go and rest well and eat?
|
|-
|8
|And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
|Rather than prepare my dinner and wait upon me until I have finished; only then may you go and eat.
|
|-
|9
|Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.
|
|
|-
|10
|So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
|
|
|-
|11
|And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
|
|
|-
|12
|And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:
|
|
|-
|13
|And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
|
|
|-
|15
|And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,
|
|
|-
|16
|And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
|
|
|-
|18
|There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
|
|
|-
|21
|Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.
|
|
|-
|24
|For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.
|
|
|-
|25
|But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|27
|They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|28
|Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
|
|
|-
|29
|But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
|
|
|-
|30
|Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
|
|
|-
|31
|In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.
|
|
|-
|32
|Remember Lot's wife.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.
|
|
|-
|34
|I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
|
|
|-
|35
|Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|36
|Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;
|
|
|-
|2
|Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:
|
|
|-
|3
|And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
|
|
|-
|5
|Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
|
|
|-
|7
|And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
|
|
|-
|8
|I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
|
|
|-
|9
|And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
|
|
|-
|10
|Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
|
|
|-
|11
|The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
|
|
|-
|12
|I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
|
|
|-
|14
|I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
|
|
|-
|18
|And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|20
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
|
|
|-
|30
|Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
|
|
|-
|31
|Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
|
|
|-
|32
|For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|34
|And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
|
|
|-
|36
|And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
|
|
|-
|37
|And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|40
|And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,
|
|
|-
|41
|Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
|
|
|-
|2
|And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
|
|
|-
|10
|For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
|
|
|-
|11
|And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
|
|
|-
|12
|He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.
|
|
|-
|14
|But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
|
|
|-
|20
|And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
|
|
|-
|21
|For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
|
|
|-
|23
|Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
|
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
|
|
|-
|25
|(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
|
|
|-
|26
|For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
|
|
|-
|27
|But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|30
|Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
|
|
|-
|31
|And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
|
|
|-
|34
|And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
|
|
|-
|37
|And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
|
|
|-
|38
|Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
|
|
|-
|39
|And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
|
|
|-
|40
|And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
|
|
|-
|43
|For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
|
|
|-
|44
|And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
|
|
|-
|45
|And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;
|
|
|-
|46
|Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|47
|And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
|
|
|-
|48
|And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 20==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,
|
|
|-
|2
|And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:
|
|
|-
|4
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
|
|
|-
|5
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
|
|
|-
|6
|But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.
|
|
|-
|10
|And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|11
|And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|12
|And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.
|
|
|-
|13
|Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
|
|
|-
|15
|So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
|
|
|-
|16
|He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
|
|
|-
|18
|Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:
|
|
|-
|22
|Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
|
|
|-
|23
|But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?
|
|
|-
|24
|Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.
|
|
|-
|27
|Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
|
|
|-
|28
|Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|29
|There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.
|
|
|-
|32
|Last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|33
|Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|35
|But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:
|
|
|-
|36
|Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
|
|
|-
|37
|Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
|
|
|-
|38
|For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.
|
|
|-
|39
|Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.
|
|
|-
|40
|And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?
|
|
|-
|42
|And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
|
|
|-
|43
|Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|44
|David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
|
|
|-
|45
|Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
|
|
|-
|46
|Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
|
|
|-
|47
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 21==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:
|
|
|-
|4
|For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
|
|
|-
|5
|And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,
|
|
|-
|6
|As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?
|
|
|-
|8
|And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
|
|
|-
|11
|And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.
|
|
|-
|12
|But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|13
|And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
|
|
|-
|14
|Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:
|
|
|-
|15
|For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
|
|
|-
|16
|And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|17
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.
|
|
|-
|18
|But there shall not an hair of your head perish.
|
|
|-
|19
|In your patience possess ye your souls.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.
|
|
|-
|22
|For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|23
|But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|25
|And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
|
|
|-
|26
|Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;
|
|
|-
|30
|When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|31
|So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
|
|
|-
|32
|Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|33
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|34
|And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
|
|
|-
|35
|For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.
|
|
|-
|36
|Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
|
|
|-
|37
|And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.
|
|
|-
|38
|And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 22==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.
|
|
|-
|3
|Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
|
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
|
|
|-
|11
|And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
|
|
|-
|16
|For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
|
|
|-
|18
|For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
|
|
|-
|20
|Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
|
|
|-
|21
|But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
|
|
|-
|22
|And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
|
|
|-
|23
|And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
|
|
|-
|24
|And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
|
|
|-
|26
|But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
|
|
|-
|27
|For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
|
|
|-
|28
|Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
|
|
|-
|29
|And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
|
|
|-
|30
|That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
|
|
|-
|32
|But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
|
|
|-
|34
|And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
|
|
|-
|36
|Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
|
|
|-
|37
|For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
|
|
|-
|38
|And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
|
|
|-
|42
|Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.
|
|
|-
|44
|And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
|
|
|-
|47
|And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.
|
|
|-
|48
|But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
|
|
|-
|49
|When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
|
|
|-
|50
|And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
|
|
|-
|52
|Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?
|
|
|-
|53
|When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
|
|
|-
|54
|Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.
|
|
|-
|55
|And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.
|
|
|-
|56
|But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
|
|
|-
|57
|And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
|
|
|-
|58
|And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
|
|
|-
|59
|And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|60
|And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|61
|And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
|-
|62
|And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
|-
|63
|And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
|
|
|-
|64
|And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
|
|
|-
|65
|And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,
|
|
|-
|67
|Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:
|
|
|-
|68
|And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
|
|
|-
|69
|Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
|
|
|-
|70
|Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
|
|
|-
|71
|And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 23==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.
|
|
|-
|5
|And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
|
|
|-
|6
|When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.
|
|
|-
|7
|And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.
|
|
|-
|9
|Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.
|
|
|-
|13
|And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,
|
|
|-
|14
|Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:
|
|
|-
|15
|No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.
|
|
|-
|16
|I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
|
|
|-
|17
|(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
|
|
|-
|18
|And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
|
|
|-
|19
|(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)
|
|
|-
|20
|Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
|
|
|-
|21
|But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
|
|
|-
|25
|And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.
|
|
|-
|28
|But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
|
|
|-
|29
|For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.
|
|
|-
|30
|Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.
|
|
|-
|31
|For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?
|
|
|-
|32
|And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
|
|
|-
|34
|Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
|They divided his clothes, and gambled for them.
|The statement attributed to Jesus in this verse is likely not authentic.<ref>http://www.preteristarchive.com/BibleStudies/Bible_NT/Luke/luke_23-34.html</ref><ref>http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+23%3A34&version=NIV</ref> Proponents of the authenticity of these words claim they are necessary to fulfill a prophecy of [[Isaiah 51-58 (Translated)#Chapter 53|Isaiah 53:12]].
|-
|35
|And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.
|
|
|-
|36
|And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
|
|
|-
|37
|And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
|
|
|-
|38
|And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|39
|And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
|
|
|-
|40
|But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
|
|
|-
|41
|And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
|
|
|-
|42
|And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.
|
|
|-
|43
|And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
|
|
|-
|44
|And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|47
|Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
|
|
|-
|48
|And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
|
|
|-
|49
|And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
|
|
|-
|50
|And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:
|
|
|-
|51
|(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|52
|This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|53
|And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.
|
|
|-
|54
|And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
|
|
|-
|56
|And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 24==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.
|
|
|-
|2
|And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
|
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
|
|
|-
|5
|And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
|
|
|-
|6
|He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,
|
|
|-
|7
|Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they remembered his words,
|
|
|-
|9
|And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
|
|
|-
|10
|It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
|
|
|-
|11
|And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
|
|
|-
|13
|And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
|
|
|-
|16
|But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
|
|
|-
|18
|And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
|
|
|-
|20
|And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.
|
|
|-
|21
|But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.
|
|
|-
|22
|Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;
|
|
|-
|23
|And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
|
|
|-
|24
|And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
|
|
|-
|25
|Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:
|
|
|-
|26
|Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?
|
|
|-
|27
|And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.
|
|
|-
|29
|But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
|
|
|-
|31
|And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?
|
|
|-
|33
|And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
|
|
|-
|34
|Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
|
|
|-
|35
|And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.
|
|
|-
|36
|And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
|
|
|-
|37
|But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
|
|
|-
|39
|Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
|
|
|-
|40
|And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.
|
|
|-
|41
|And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?
|
|
|-
|42
|And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he took it, and did eat before them.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.
|
|
|-
|45
|Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
|
|
|-
|46
|And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
|
|
|-
|47
|And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|48
|And ye are witnesses of these things.
|
|
|-
|49
|And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|51
|And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
|
|
|-
|52
|And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
|
|
|-
|53
|And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
|
|
|}

<references/>

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Jim Cramer

2009-10-10T22:46:53Z

DerickC: Undo revision 708588 by Tycoon24 (Talk) Stolen from wikipedia

'''Jim Cramer''' (b. Feb. 10, 1955) is well-known for hosting CNBC's "Mad Money". Though described by NBC newsman Tom Costello as a non-conservative (March 3, 2009), he was said to believe that "the president's policies, his agenda had contributed to the greatest wealth destruction he's ever seen by a president." This was told to [[White House]] Press secretary [[Robert L. Gibbs]] along with "but the broader context or concern...is that the President may be loosing the confidence of some investors if not Wallstreet then Mainstreet investors who are fleeing the markets as reflected by what's happening in the markets." Gibbs responded that "I'm going to get into a lot of trouble if I continue with you...If you turn on a certain program, it's geared to a very small audience, no offense to my good friends or friend at CNBC."<ref>http://newsbusters.org/people/rick-santelli</ref>

{{reflist}}
{{DEFAULTSORT:Cramer, Jim}}
[[Category:Television Show Hosts]]

Talk:Conservative Bible Project

2009-10-08T20:19:50Z

DerickC: /* Should slavery be translated differently? */

==Liberal Rants Against Project==

Editing the Bible to insert your own political agenda is blasphemous, and no true Christian would be presumptous and arrogant enough to take part in this project. And saying this does not make me a "liberal" or a "vandal", it makes me a Christian and someone objective enough to see phonies like the people on here for what you are. Usurpers and false Christians.
[[User:GregHarris|GregHarris]] 12:23, 7 October 2009(EDT)

:Greg, many now-established Bible translations throughout history have met similar opposition. No one here is trying to "insert a political agenda" - the objective is to clarify (not obscure or distort) the intended meaning, compensating for words that have shifted and making full use of new terms that have become available. If you think that there are flaws in our efforts, about which we remain humble, please point them out and suggest improvements.--[[User:CPalmer|CPalmer]] 12:25, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

Here is a partial list of the translators considered liberal by this project:

* Dr. Boyce Blackwelder. Anderson College, Anderson, Indiana.
* Dr. E. M. Blaiklock. Professor Emeritus of Classics, University of Auckland, Titirangi, Auckland, New Zealand.
* Dr. James L. Boyer. Professor Emeritus of New Testament and Greek, Grace Theological Seminary Winona Lake, Indiana.
* Dr. John A. Burns. Academic Dean, Luther Rice Seminary, Jacksonville, Florida.
* William J. Cameron. Principal Emeritus, Free Church of Scotland College, Edinburgh, Scotland.
* Dr. A. Glenn Campbell. Professor Emeritus of New Testament, Greek, and Theology, Montana Institute of the Bible, Ottawa, Kansas.
* Dr. Gary C. Cohen. Lecturer, Miami Christian College, Miami, Florida.
* Dr. Huber L. Drumwright. Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, Fort Worth, Texas.
* Dr. William K. Eichhorst. President of Academic Affairs, Winnipeg Bible College and Theological Seminary, Otterburne, Manitoba, Canada.
* Dr. Virtus E. Gideon. Professor of New Testament and Greek, Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, Fort Worth, Texas.
* Dr. Robert L. Hendren. Minister, Donelson Church of Christ, Nashville, Tennessee.
* Dr. Robert G. Hoerber. Professor of Exegetical Theology, Concordia Seminary, St. Louis, Missouri.
* Dr. Ronald Jones. Associate Professor, Victory Tabernacle Baptist Church, Norfolk, Virginia.
* Dr. Charles R. Smith. Professor of Christian Theology and Greek, Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Indiana.

Does this site have any "translators" who have degrees from "seminaries" that aren't unaccredited bible colleges? No please, before I get a snarky reply, Union Theological Seminary, Harvard Divinity School, Drew Divinity are serious, accredited seminaries. Miami Christian College is not. The Montana Institute of the Bible does not exactly have an international reputation for cutting-edge biblical scholarship. And before I get the second snarky reply, I teach at a private Baptist university that takes academic rigor and scholarship seriously. Seriously enough to where no one here would attempt to "translate" the KJV. Either work with the original Greek and Hebrew or don't waste time with this.

: We welcome the "experts" from the liberal schools you list. We welcome your contributions. But I'm not hopeful. The reality is that the biggest source of translation error is political bias, and you're probably as liberal as your fellow teachers.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:59, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

* Dr. John A. Sproule. Associate Professor of New Testament and Greek, Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Indiana.
* Dr. Harry A. Sturz. Professor Emeritus of Greek, Biola College, La Mirada, California.
* Dr. Joseph S. Wang. Professor of New Testament, Asbury Theological Seminary, Wilmore, Kentucky.
* Dr. Phillip R. Williams. Registrar, Professor of New Testament, Northwest Baptist Seminary, Tacoma, Washington.
* Dr. A. Skevington Wood. Principal, Cliff College, Calver, Sheffield, England.
* Dr. Arthur L. Farstad. New Testament Editor, Dallas, Texas.
* Dr. Lewis A. Foster. Professor of New Testament, Cincinnati Seminary, Cincinnati, Ohio.

:: I bet over 80% of the above list vote for [[Obama]] for President. That's their right, but let's not pretend they don't have liberal bias.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:33, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::: Sir, you have born false witness against your neighbor! Concordia Seminary and its faculty are most assuredly NOT liberal! What's more, I take exception to your whole notion of a "liberal" Bible. I know both Koine Greek and Biblical Hebrew, and can tell you that the ESV is a very accurate translation. If you stand accused by Scripture, you are wrong! Period. End of story. You should not commit the sin of eisegesis in order to further your goals. That is, unless you're just pulling a fast one on all of us... [[User:VoxLutheri|VoxLutheri]] 20:56, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
:::: Then it's a very good thing he didn't, isn't it? He said 80%, not 100%. What is more, if you actually READ the page instead of jumping into the talk page to sling accusations, you'd know exactly what issues we take with the ESV and other translations. Instead of having a knee-jerk reaction to this project, try to stay open-minded. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 21:02, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
No, that is exactly what you are doing. I'm a proud Christian Conservative, but this is ridiculous. Replacing "rich" with "miserly"? "Kill" with "murder"? How you switch God's words like this? You don't know he meant miserly over rich. And replacing "liberal" with "generous" just because you don't want to mention them? Again, I think they're as stupid as anyone, but it's obvious your just promoting your own political agenda at the cost of God's word. How can you call yourselves Christians and partake in this blasphemy. [[User:Darmientie|Darmientie]] 17:27, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

:Darmientie, you complain like a liberal and yet claim to be a "proud Christian Conservative." Guess what: conservatives don't capitalize the "C" in "conservative".--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:33, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::I'm sick of being accused of blasphemy, so let me re-iterate: we aren't CHANGING the bible. What you've read are translations; this is simply another one. We are attempting to give the best possible meanings for the words used in the originals; a CONSEQUENCE of this is that the translation we produce is Conservative, because the BIBLE IS CONSERVATIVE. The original Greek doesn't call a child "it," the original texts don't have the adulteress story. By fixing these translating errors, we produce a Bible which is both accurate and conservative. Got it? [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 17:36, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

:::I'm not reading translations, sir, I am reading Greek. In Greek, "paidion," or "child" is neuter. In other words, the Bible, God's Holy Word in its original form, does call a child "it." You have no knowledge of the scriptures, or the power therein! You are an eisegete, and a heretic, and you ought to keep your mouth shut on matters of which you have no knowledge![[User:VoxLutheri|VoxLutheri]] 20:59, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

Sorry, I'm confused. If there are inconsistencies between the Bible and conservative doctrine, and if it is important for the two to be in harmony, shouldn't it be the doctrine that gets revised, not the Bible? Altering religious texts in furtherance of political goals (rather than merely updating archaic language) is kind of disturbing. Of course, this has happened many times over the history of the Bible, but it's still disturbing.

:You're not confused and you know it. This has nothing to do with "harmonizing" the Bible with conservative "doctrine." The project is explained quite clearly on the page, and on this talk page. The fact that you call conservative reasoning and logic "doctrine" just demonstrates that you don't understand conservatism and don't understand what we're trying to do here. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 18:15, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

==The Example==
I learned on this site that the Adulteress Story might not be an original addition to the Bible, and after looking into it myself, there does seem to be a good deal of evidence supporting this. I've similarly been trying to find authorities who question the authenticity of the Luke passage given here, but I haven't been able to find any. What is the source for this, and perhaps should the second to last paragraph of [[Essay:Adulteress Story]] be modified to reflect that this passage is also in dispute? [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 10:54, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: That would be great if you added reference to the doubtful (but often-quoted by liberals) statement in Luke to the end of the Adulteress Story essay.

: As to sources, my hardcopy [[NIV]] (annotated with Greek/Hebrew and other references) explains that this statement in Luke is not in several of the earliest manuscripts. Thinking about the statement, it doesn't make sense and it's not corroborated anywhere else. It's obvious liberal bias.

: The advantage of this conservative Bible project is that it picks out the liberal bias (and thus lack authenticity) easier. Thanks for your contributions to this.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:03, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

This is a very interesting study project, but the problem to me is that it begins with the assumption that Christianity must fit with another ideology (conservatism) rather than accepting the possibility that Christianity might in fact not fit with conservatism. [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 17:47, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: That's a valid point, but I don't think that taking a conservative approach to translation assumes a perfectly conservative result. The conservative approach is simply a substantive alternative to other approaches, such as "word-for-word" ([[NASB]]) or "thought-for-thought" ([[NIV]]). How ''successful'' the conservative approach is, or how close a fit the text is to conservative substance, is a good topic for discussion ''after'' the approach is taken.

: There are already liberal approaches to translation of the Bible, as reflected by some liberal Bible versions on the market that were developed by predominantly liberal interpreters.

: By the way, on the issue of whether working on a new translation is itself objectionable, I recall that on my final exam in a Greek course the (monastic) teacher required us to translate a passage of the [[New Testament]] into English. No one raised an objection to that, except perhaps to its difficulty! :-) --[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:58, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::I have no problem with new translations for purposes of learning, though I don't believe that any new translation could be singularly authoritative. I don't believe I could help as I know absolutely nothing about Biblical languages but good luck! [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 20:38, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::: I can see from trying the first book (the [[Epistle to Philemon (Translated)]]) that this approach can be summed as a "conservative thought-for-thought" translation, as words are going to change. "Prisoner" in Christ, or "fellow laborer," just don't resonate as well today. Obviously this is not an easy task, but it is an educational one.

::: Or maybe this could be called a "conservative word-for-word" translation if only individual words are updated.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:58, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::::Well it's a good idea to change words if the original is not powerful enough or does not properly convey the theological idea. However, my reservation is the possibility of an ideological translation, in which "conservative" words are substituted that might appear to change the original meaning. As you said, it's educational!

What are you considering as a better term for "prisoner" or fellow laborer"? By the way, you should look into [[the Message]] Bible, which attempts (sometimes badly) to update the Bible into modern times without changing the message. [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 21:11, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: I'm not sure [[the Message]] Bible adhered to conservative principles. Its modernization may have been a liberalization. Adhering to conservative principles is what gives credibility and guidance to a modern translation.

: "Laborer" has an overriding economic meaning today. That can't be what Paul meant - he was a volunteer! "Fellow traveler", perhaps, or more conservative (and more accurate) might be "fellow volunteer."--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:20, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

Do you have some person who speaks Hebrew to help with this? I am a native speaker. I will help if you give me specific problems you have to translate. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 00:19, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

: We welcome all legitimate contributions to this project.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:05, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::I do not so far think I have much to contribute for what I have seen you working on so far from the Christian Gospels because it was not written in Hebrew, but please keep me in mind as a native speaker when you have questions about Biblical Hebrew from the Tanach. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 12:17, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

:::OK. You're welcome to post a book from the Hebrew Bible and start on it, just as I did from the New Testament. Our goal is to translate the entire Bible, so the sooner we include the Hebrew, the better!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:42, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::::I think the project of updating a Bible by addressing idea by idea concerns about older translations is great because language evolves by its nature to accommodate the milieu and ethos of its time. One must be able to refer to the original language when there are questions about the real meaning of words. I think modern languages are most assuredly more capable of accurately and forcefully communicating ideas that make better sense to us than the old languages of our forefathers. But I do not know with what eye you would view the Tanach to make this translation of the Bible. It seems to me that for the most part any English language translation of the Bible that is written in such prose that pleases one would be an adequate starting point for then going in earnest to search for and root out translations that are not correct or could be more adequately expressed in modern language. I will examine the program for this project that you have put on the first page of this article and set to working on the Tanach with your guidance. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 14:06, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

:::::For a translation in English, it seems reasonable to use the [[King James Version]] as the baseline, since it has been widely accepted, it is written at the highest grade level, and it is freely available (public domain). Sound good?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:30, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::::::I do not have the King James Version, but I see that it is available online. It is filled with archaic Jacobean language, so I can certainly see why you would wish to make a modern translation. I have looked at the work done on the Gospel of Mark and have some questions about how this project is done. Is someone doing this translation from looking at the original Greek to modernize the language? Or is it being done through some other concern? The sentence structure is sometimes far different than the original King James Version that I think the sentences are being restated in some manner. Is this correct? I am trying to understand what makes a conservative bible, so wonder what some of the 12 conditions stated on the project page mean. For example, Number 11 says "use glorifying language for the remarkable achievements." Does this mean that if the idea of the glory of a person's conduct or person is not in the Bible it is to be added? Also "recognizing that Christianity introduced powerful new concepts that even the Greek and Hebrew were inadequate to express, but modern conservative language can express well" is not clear to me - if some concept was not adequately expressed in Hebrew or Greek it cannot be adequately expressed in a translation into another language because it was beyond the ability of the writer to communicate in the original language. One might surmise what the author intended and make appropriate notes. However the language of the Bible itself is what must be translated or it is not a translation but a restatement and amplification of ideas rather than language. I think this last point clarifies the source of my confusion about the project. I look forward to hearing from you. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 16:32, 18 August 2009 (EDT)

:::::::I don't agree that "if some concept was not adequately expressed in Hebrew or Greek it cannot be adequately expressed in a translation into another language." Parables, for example, transcend inadequacies in language and it is fully possible to take a parable written in a simplistic language and express it more fully in a richer language.

:::::::A [[conservative Bible]] uses the richness provided in part by conservative language to fully convey the concepts. The original Greek and Hebrew may help sometimes, or they may be inadequate. "Logos" in the beginning of John illustrates this point, as the term is merely the best the Greek has to offer. "Truth" as fully understood and used today, as developed and popularized by the conservative movement (it's rarely used by the Left), is a better term to convey the concept.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:56, 18 August 2009 (EDT)
Are you and who else is helping with the Gospel of Mark referring to the Greek when making your changes to the KJV? [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 09:04, 19 August 2009 (EDT)

I agree that many translations have added thoughts and words that were not in the original, inspired Word of God. I also agree that a new, more accurate translation is needed than what is available now. My concern for this project is oversight. A true translation of God's original Word should have continual (not occasional) consultations with the original texts. How can we insure total impartiality in the undertaking of this project. After all, the bible is not meant to be conservative, liberal or anything else.......it is God's Word.....nothing more...nothing less. It is not a political treatise that should be translated with a "conservative" filter, "liberal" filter, "ecological" filter or any other type of political filter. What safeguards are there to insure a lack of political bias of any type in this project? --[[User:JF1971|JF1971]] 00:48, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== Wikilinking some things, Footnotes ==

Seeing the comment "Translate Beelzebub better?" in the Mark translation got me thinking. This project is unlike many other translation projects, in that it is being conducted on a wiki that has an absolute wealth of information on relevant topics. What do people think of wikilinking terms that might be unfamiliar to readers. I'm '''not''' suggesting that every term that has a corresponding wiki page get a link. That would just look messy. I do think it might be useful to link things like place names (provided that they have adequate associated pages.) It's like the best footnotes you could hope for. Of course, things should still be translated in such a way that everything makes sense without having to click on links for things, but there are places where I think that a wikilink would be just the thing. (Additionally, adding footnotes might not be a bad idea in general - there may be places where it's hard to capture the nuance and context without breaking the cadence or pace of the prose or adding an bunch of detail that isn't in the original text.) [[User:DaveB7|DaveB7]] 14:27, 2 September 2009 (EDT)

== Peace in concordance ==

I looked up the word 'peace' in the NT and found a few different words being translated into peace.
* G2270 - ἡσυχάζω - hēsychazō - used 5 times. hold (one's) peace 2, rest 1, cease 1, be quiet 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G2270&t=KJV]
* G5392 - φιμόω - phimoō - used 8 times. put to silence 2, hold (one's) peace 2, muzzle 2, be speechless 1, be still 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G4623&t=KJV]
* G4623 - σιωπάω - siōpaō - used 11 times. hold (one's) peace 9, peace 1, dumb 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G4623&t=KJV]
* G1515 - εἰρήνη - eirēnē - used 92 times. peace 89, one 1, rest 1, quietness 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G1515&t=KJV]
While G2270, G5392, and G4623 have changed the meaning over time - to hold one's peace is archaic phrasing, G1515 is still very much the word 'peace'.

G1515 is defined as:
# a state of national tranquillity
## exemption from the rage and havoc of war
# peace between individuals, i.e. harmony, concord
# security, safety, prosperity, felicity, (because peace and harmony make and keep things safe and prosperous)
# of the Messiah's peace
## the way that leads to peace (salvation)
# of Christianity, the tranquil state of a soul assured of its salvation through Christ, and so fearing nothing from God and content with its earthly lot, of whatsoever sort that is
# the blessed state of devout and upright men after death

Matthew 10:34 uses G1515 as peace. ''Think 3543 not 3361 that 3754 I am come 2064 to send 906 peace 1515 on 1909 earth 1093: I came 2064 not 3756 to send 906 peace 1515, but 235 a sword 3162.'' The numbers following are the Strong's numbers. In this case, the definitions 1, 2, and 3 are certainly the proper translations rather than 4, 5, or 6.

Likewise, Luke 2:14 uses G1515 as peace. "Glory 1391 to God 2316 in 1722 the highest 5310, and 2532 on 1909 earth 1093 peace 1515, good will 2107 toward 1722 men 444"

The word eirēnē is from the Greek goddess of the same name (Pax in Roman mythology) and was a deity that was against war.[http://www.theoi.com/Ouranios/HoraEirene.html]

I am curious if it is indeed G1515 that is being said that the meaning has changed over time and how those 89 uses in KJV as peace would be changed. --[[User:JohnnyS|JohnnyS]] 22:13, 27 September 2009 (EDT)

: Thanks for the superb analysis. I'm going to study your work further. My immediate reaction is that the most common use of "peace" in the Bible, as in "peace be with you," really means the Hebrew concept of "shalom". It's a fullness and tranquility of mind, and that's not what the word now primarily means in English. See, e.g., [http://jewsforjesus.org/publications/issues/1_10/shalom]--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:54, 27 September 2009 (EDT)
===========================================
I'm not sure how 'conservative' it is, but there's an 'updating' of the KJV I found a few years ago called the 21st Century King James (unsigned by Right Wing 2)

: I don't think it is conservative at all. In fact, I think it fails on several of the guidelines outlined in the content entry here. But thanks for mentioning it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:18, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

== Revelation 22:19 says be very careful when you re-translate the Bible ==

"''And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.''" - King James Version

...although it doesn't say anything about adding to the "words of the book" - just taking away - you still need to be prayerfully and thoughtfully careful, keeping true to the original Greek or Aramaic. Keep in mind some of the Bible is just poetry, which never translates well. And alliteration and other word tricks that sound good in one language just don't translate well at all, like the "camel and the eye of the needle" story element in Aramaic has the words "gamel" (camel) and "gimel" (needle) next to each other, which helps the hearer remember the story. [[User:PaulBurnett|PaulBurnett]] 11:17, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

: You raise interesting issues, but your interpretation is erroneous. The sentence does not say "take away words" as you imply, but it says "take away from the words." The point obviously relates to meaning, not to specific words.

: We are experts here at defending against liberal bias, which is the greatest threat to the meaning of the Bible. We comply with your quoted sentence by working against attempts to dilute and distort biblical meaning.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:32, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

: Let's also please consider at least the chapter in its entirety when attempting to criticize the project. The verse prior to the one you reference, Revelation 22:18, gives consequences for adding to the "words of the book". I find it especially interesting that you use quotation marks when referring to the "words of the book"... perhaps you're aware that most translations phrase these two verses in such a way that it's very clear the book referenced is the book of revelations, not the bible as a whole? While I agree with the need for caution, and am actually somewhat affronted by the hubris of this project (or any translation of the bible, period), I dislike it when the bible is misquoted as a scare tactic. [[User:Downkey|Downkey]]

Let's be clear. This is not a Bible ''translation'' at all. It is merely a re-wording of the KJV. [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 14:22, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

: No, it's more than that. We consult the Greek sometimes and benefit from other guidelines in [[Conservative Bible Project]].--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:28, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Sometimes. Wow! Impressive! [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 22:41, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

== Use the original texts ==
How can you effectively translate an existing translation? That makes your translation like playing telephone and all you are going to get in the end it something even farther from the original document. Go back to the original Hebrew, Greek, Aramaic, etc. Also, are you going to include the apocrypha or take out any books? [[User:Fsamuels|Fsamuels]] 12:21, 5 October 2009 (EDT)
:I presume from your comment that you're versed in some ancient languages, in which case, your contributions to the project would be very much appreciated! [[User:DouglasA|DouglasA]] 12:22, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:Fsamuels, your contributions are most welcome to this project, and we do refer to the so-called "original" texts as needed. But note that the Greek (you seem unsure in identifying the language) was itself an imperfect language for conveying certain powerful concepts, and that many of the translation disputes today are unrelated to the original language.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:44, 5 October 2009 (EDT)
::If "certain powerful concepts" are not (perfectly) preserved in the languages of the earliest manuscripts, then from what source do you infer more perfect "translations"? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 13:30, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Language is never 100% precise. Sometimes it is obvious what was meant, despite the inartful articulation provided by the best terminology available. Mark 6:22 has an example of this, and we improved on the Greek word for "girl". See [[Gospel of Mark (Translated)]].--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:31, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::::The trouble with that example is, we already ''know'' what "κορασιων" means — it means "little girl", the diminutive of the bog-standard Greek word for girl, κοραι. And we know that because people used it on funerary inscriptions (among others) to describe their dead daughters, who they (presumably) didn't want to call temptresses. Ancient Greek had a rich, complex vocabulary, including a complete vocabulary of sexual terms — they had words for temptress, slut, prostitute, dancer, etc. The author of the Gospel of Mark chose to use the word that unequivocally means "little girl" instead of one of the many less savory words he had available, and yet you think you know better what he ''meant'' to say? That's not creating an unbiased translation — that's shoehorning your own belief structure into the Bible. Does that honor God? --[[User:Jere7my|Jere7my]] 20:41, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::Fine, κορασιων means "little girl," but that obviously does not fit the context of the story. What is missing from your analysis is that Mark himself was a young boy at the time also. The underlying event was almost certainly a provocative dance by a young woman, and the best translation should reflect the obvious truth. Fisherman Mark may not have been familiar with the "rich, complex" Greek vocabulary to which you allude, and we're not about to change the Greek term Mark used. But let the finest English be used to convey the likely meaning accurately.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:33, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Obvious? Seems to me you're injecting the meanings ''you'' want based on ''your'' ideas about what the text ''should'' say. [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 10:13, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::: I have an open mind about this. There is a different between "original intent," which is what we've suggested, and "textualism", which seems to be what you want (or you may simply be criticizing this project for political reasons). I tend to think "original intent" is a better approach, but welcome other comments and suggestions.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:26, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::How is "original intent" determined? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 10:58, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::: The same way as with anything else: looking at the text in context and as informed by the thinking of the authors. Most people interpret the Constitution the same way. This is particularly important when powerful new concepts go beyond the abilities of the existing language.

::::::: 99% of the time the text itself is clear and definitive, but intent matters for that other 1%.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:09, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

Outside of the text itself, what evidence do we have of “the thinking of the authors”? One huge difference between biblical and constitutional hermeneutics is that we know who the authors of the Constitution were and we can consult their other writings for guidance in determining their intentions. And are you suggesting that the Bible’s authors had “powerful new concepts” that they were unable to express in their languages? How can we know what those concepts were if the long-dead authors could not convey them to us? Is it even possible to have a concept that cannot be expressed in language? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 13:12, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

:We don't need "other writings" to determine original intent. Context and logic are more useful. I gave you the specific example of this that we have already encountered: Mark 6:22, where we improved on the Greek word for "girl". You wouldn't address it.

:The bestselling Bible today, the [[NIV]], is a thought-for-thought translation that inherently relies on intent as well as text.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:28, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::I don't see how your translation of the Greek of Mark 6:22 is an improvement. The case for that has not been convincingly made. Thought-for-thought translation is not equivalent to a hermeneutic objective of recovering original intent. And you have not addressed most of my questions to you. [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 22:46, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

I, also, question the need for an "improvement" in the translation of Mark 6:22. If you took the verse separately, out of context, then maybe the clarification is needed, but if you read the verse in the context it is written in, then the clarification is not needed at all. The actions of the "damsel" or "girl" show what type of person she is and her role in the story being related. I think that questioning the word usage of the original authors that God inspired to write His Word is stepping over the bounds of a faithful translation. --[[User:JF1971|JF1971]] 00:29, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

==Treading dangerous ground==
I am really surprised by this project. As far as I am concerned you are treading very dangerous ground. You are proposing that we retranslate the Bible based on a political agenda. The Bible is God's word, not yours. If you want to retranslate based on a new understanding of the original documents, and you have the scholarship to do so, then go right ahead. What is happening here, it seems to me, is not an effort to correct an older mistranslation or to shed new light.
[[User:JDStarrett|JDStarrett]] 11:41, 5 October 2009 (MST)

:I don't speak for CP officially, so perhaps take my response with a grain of salt. I'd say that this ''is'' really a "correction of a mistranslation", though the KJV is not so much a mistranslation as it is a very dated translation. For many verses we retain the original of the KJV and merely rephrase sentences to fit more modern syntax. In cases where new words developed since the publication of the KJV more precisely capture the meaning of passages, we use those words. There are also aspects of new scholarship, though most of them admittedly originate outside the project itself. For example, the retranslation omits the adulteress story, which is now widely accepted as being a later addition to the Bible.

:It is important to understand that the retranslation is in no way a new translation ''based on a political agenda''. It is rather a new translation whose primary aim is precisely to ''remove the influence that political agendas have had on previous translations'', and to update certain passages to use new vocabulary that more effectively captures their meaning. If this translation is more conservative than others, that is a result of a) its attempt to purge politically-motivated changes to the text and b) the appearance of [[Essay:Best_New_Conservative_Words|powerful new conservative insights]] that make possible better translation of certain ideas which are clearly in the original text. I believe that if there is ever a situation where a new liberal word would provide a superior translation, we will employ it without hesitation: however, this will be relatively infrequent because of the generally [[Essay:Conservapedia's_Law|superior nature of conservative insights since the publication of the KJV]]. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 14:04, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::Very well put, Mark. I agree and you said it better than I might have.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:07, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::: Just to make sure I understand- this is not a translation based on a political agenda, it just happens to be undertaken by people who recognize the "superior nature of conservative insights since the publication of the KJV". Here's my concern: as articulated in the project page, one of the source of errors in current translations can be addressed by updating the language to convey "new concepts of Christianity". My question is: from whence spring these new concepts of Christianity? What is the source? From what authority did these new concepts arise?

:::: The "new" refers to the time of Christ. The source is Christ. I'll clarify that on the project page. Thanks.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:55, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::: OK, let me see if I understand you --
1. The KJV has a liberal bias? How so?
2. People who cannot read Greek are going to retranslate the Bible to make something superior to the KJV
3. You are going to use "conservative language" yet there is no political motivation?
4. You cite the "conservapedia law" which is no law at all, merely wishful thinking with no evidence to back it up, as a motivating force for the project?

I think you are overreaching and that this will not end well. Still, if you are going through with it, may God guide you.

[[User:JDStarrett|JDStarrett]] 20:57, 7 October 2009 (MST)

: The [[KJV]] is no longer the bestselling Bible, and as time goes by it will be used less and less. We do not criticize the KJV; indeed, we're using it as a foundation. Note that the English language is changing and some non-authentic passages did creep into the KJV.

: Increasingly liberal translations are appearing almost annually. Did you complain about those? If not, I wonder why you object to one conservative approach.

: I have studied Greek, but it's clear that the greatest translation errors are due to political bias, not lack of understanding of Greek.

: Thanks for your well-wishing conclusion. How about contributing to the project? You're welcome to learn and teach with it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:11, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== CBP in blogs ==
Mr. Schlafly -- it appears that a number of mostly liberal blogs have carried pieces about the retranslation project within the last couple days. We have already seen a number of new posts questioning the basis of this project, and I expect that more are to come. I posted my own response to one of them above, but I'm hesitant to be perceived as speaking for the project. Would you prefer that we leave such responses to you, or is it OK if other editors post first responses and let you add your thoughts later? --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 14:07, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:Please do respond without worrying about me. I have an open mind and am learning from your responses.

:Note that liberals will sometimes make arguments they do not accept themselves in order to try to deter Christians or conservatives or others. For example, one liberal insisted here that we should shut down this site on Sundays as the Sabbath, a viewpoint he did not accept himself but perhaps thought it would disrupt us.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:07, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

== Names of God ==

The original Hebrew text of much of the Bible uses multiple terms for God. For example, Genesis 1:1 uses the term "Elohim" while Genesis 3:14 uses the Tetragrammatron (YHVH/JHWH/Yahweh/Jehovah whatever your prefered term is). Sometimes both names are used together. Thus, when a translation uses "God" "Lord God" "Lord" and other terms they are reflecting actual distinctions in the original text. Changing these all to Lord will make for inaccurate translation. The use of multiple such terms is not "liberal" simply textually accurate. [[User:JoshuaZ|JoshuaZ]] 14:35, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:Thanks for your insight, Joshua. I have an open mind about it. But the use of different Hebrew words does not automatically imply that different English words are the best translations.

:I'm curious, Joshua: are you drawing upon childhood knowledge for your insight? As you can see on the liberal blogs, evolutionists both hate the Bible and are remarkably ignorant about it. Once someone buys into evolution, he typically refuses to learns anything about the Bible again, despite its undisputed role as the most influential book.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:54, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Childhoold knowledge. Anyone who reads the Bible in the original Hebrew learns this as one of the first things about the text. I disagree with your claims about the Bible, "evolutionists" and "liberal blogs" but that's an argument that would be a bit off topic. [[User:JoshuaZ|JoshuaZ]] 21:24, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::: I predicted that perfectly, didn't I? Lucky guess on my part? Nope. Show me an evolutionist, and I'll show you someone who thinks of himself as well-read and yet never, ever reads the Bible. The correlation between belief in evolution and avoidance of the Bible (despite claiming to be well-read) is nearly a perfect 100%. Indeed, the correlation is so perfect that one could almost define an evolutionist as an educated person who never reads the Bible. Indeed, I'll add that to the entry here.

::: If evolution were not simply an anti-religious belief system, then that correlation would not be so high. The correlation is nowhere near that high for other scientific theories, for example.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:34, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:::: Not a lucky guess since again like most good little Jewish boys I started studying the text from a young age. As for not reading the Bible, I'm scheduled to give the student sermon three weeks from now at Friday night services in three weeks (the corresponding section for that week is the story of Noah) and I'm currently in the process of brushing up on the section dealing with the offerings for [[Sukkot]] (in Numbers 29) since it is thematically relevant (being the middle of the holiday). In any event, the relevant point I was trying to make was about the names. That seems to have been done. (Incidentally, if you want a good resource for looking at various versions of the Biblical texts, http://unbound.biola.edu/ is really helpful). [[User:JoshuaZ|JoshuaZ]] 22:11, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::::: Joshua, above you said you were drawing on your childhood knowledge, but now seem to imply (without saying so) that you do currently read from a few older passages in the Bible. If so, you are unlike 99% of evolutionists, who avoid the Bible like the plague and even discourage others from reading it. Indeed, the defining view of an evolutionist is his disdain for the Bible, despite its indisputable role as the most influential book, both in history and today. No person ignorant of it (as most evolutionists are) can be considered well-read or learned.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:35, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::: Andy, what about Confucian scholars? Can they, born in a non-western society, help that they have not had the same exposure to the Bible that you have? What you mean by "well-read" and "learned" is actually a reflection on what you consider worth reading. [[User:4m4z1ng|4m4z1ng]] 10:32, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::: Mr Schlafly, you asserted that, "the defining view of an evolutionist is his disdain for the Bible, despite its indisputable role as the most influential book, both in history and today". With all due respect for your own personal opinions, Mr. Schlafly, this is a sweeping and really unfounded generalization that I feel is detrimental to the nature of the discussion here. I personally am a devout Catholic, and yet I firmly believe in the theory of evolution. In fact, the Catholic Church has accepted the theory of Evolution as an acceptable belief, so long as the idea of God as a prime mover is incorporated. To say that being an evolutionist automatically constitutes an individual who outwardly and totally rejects not just the Bible's value in a religious sense but also in a cultural and historical sense is a truly absurd and careless assumption. Indeed, I have had a great deal of friends and professors whom I have discussed the subject with, and even the most staunch atheists have generally agreed with the idea that the Bible is one of, if not the most historically and culturally significant text ever written. The way you attempt to make individuals who disagree with your own viewpoint seem like philistines is not just ignorant in its own right, it is downright childish. When you and others make broad-stroked stereotypes about the intellectual capacity of a large group of individuals, it only serves to harm your own ethos as an individual with an opinion to share. This has the potential to be a intelligent, reasonable forum for informed discussion of the issue from all viewpoints, but such immature generalizations prevent this page from achieving this potential. I hope that in the future, we can be more civil in discussion on this page, because many individuals are making intelligent points on both sides of the argument without resorting to political pandering. -- [[User:Pnino|Pnino]] 20:24, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

Pnino, you say "with all due respect," but you don't sound very respectful. You insult him, calling him childish and ignorant, and then advocate civil discussion. Feel free to take your name calling and hypocrisy elsewhere. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 20:49, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== I don't get the criticisms of this project ==

Where were these critics when "the Message" "translation" came out? Where were they when the NIV people announced a new, more liberal version in the works? The double-standard is obvious. A liberal version of the Bible? "Ho-hum." Conservative version? "WHAT??? YOU CAN'T DO THAT!!! WHAT A JOKE!!!" [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 18:00, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:You're right. The number one reason why most people are [[liberal]]s is so that they can cling to a [[double standard]].--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 18:16, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::These people were silent, of course, when others created a "gender-neutral" Bible, a "green" Bible, and a "gay and lesbian" Bible (I kid you not). No problem with those versions. Evangelicals recently complained about the proposed TNIV, but were either ignored or ridiculed for their objections. It is, of course, because these people agree with those versions. They have no issue with people on their side of the political, social and moral spectrum creating those Bibles. People have been creating liberalized Bibles for decades, possibly even centuries, but the minute someone proposes a conservative Bible, the left blows their collective top. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 19:40, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

==Footnotes and commentary==
In deference to JoshuaZ, I suggest the use of a footnotes feature at the bottom of each article, describing certain words, their origins in Greek, Aramaic, and Hebrew, their meanings, etc, as well as a commentary feature. This information should be specific to each chapter. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 01:02, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

==Minor contention on Commandment X==
As someone with a love for the meaning and sounds of language and what it can be used for, and how good words claim the listener, I must take issue with taking Commandment X as a flat rule. I agree that empty words don't add anything, but sometimes an extra word or two can add a lot. To use an example close at hand (and even in the Commandment!), 'Lord God'. It'd get stale if it were used completely in place of ''Lord'', but (to me at least) ''Lord God'' strikes me as a form of reference suitable for powerful and important moments. The Lord (or if you prefer the other form of address, God) listens to your prayers and cares for your soul, but the Lord God is about to deliver the Word unto you, and you'd better pay attention. Also, people are more likely to put a little more formality in addressing God if it's important. It's a matter of the right tone for the right occasion, and the Bible does indeed contain a lot of occasion, and therefore deserves to be translated with befitting tone to convey its events and messages more powerfully in the mind of the reader. Sometimes a word or two makes the difference there. [[User:Acm2|Acm2]] 22:53, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

: Your point is well-taken, but it is also worth avoiding senseless repetition. Let's face it: soundbites are decreasing and conciseness is valued.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:52, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Definitely avoid repetition. For the Lord/Lord God example, I'd use it when God is, well, showing people who they must listen to, or when people are beseeching/praying. Context, it all depends on context... [[User:Acm2|Acm2]] 00:04, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::: I'm open to your suggestions, and have already learned from them. Please feel free to translate some phrases as others have. Several of us are currently working on [[Gospel of Mark (Translated)]], and we're about half finished.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 00:06, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== Should slavery be translated differently? ==

Is there another term for [[slavery]] that accurately describes what Biblical slavery was, without the pervasive racism and transatlantic slave trade?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:44, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
:I don't know of another term at this point. St. Perpetua was the slave owner of St. Felicitas. There may be a deeper relationship; economic ties, survival, shelter, and family that may be able to explain slavery in that generation. [http://www.ewtn.com/library/MARY/PERPETUA.HTM] --[[User:Jpatt|Jpatt]] 14:52, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::It wasn't entirely race-based then, and there wasn't a massive slave trade. Slavery in Roman times was very different from antebellum slavery in America, which is what the word "slavery" means today.

::I'm not saying a more precise alternative is available in English, but it's an issue to consider.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:02, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

:::I absolutely agree. Weren't Roman slaves prisoners of war? And weren't they free after a certain period? If both of these are true, then perhaps "indentured servant" would work. Yes, it has some connotations, but it's much less pejorative than "slavery." I'm trying to think of other words that might be good here, and coming up blank. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 15:05, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Roman slaves weren't necessarily prisoners of war, and many (indeed most) of them never gained freedom. As a general rule, the only slaves who gained freedom held high positions in their master's household (for example as manager of the other slaves, or as a manager of finance) and it was very uncommon, to say the least, for your average food-bringing, vase-polishing, door-opening slave to gain freedom. If they took wives then any children they had were also slaves. [[User:DerickC|DerickC]] 15:11, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::But Roman slaves did escape, I think, and perhaps frequently so. Indeed, I think [[Epistle to Philemon]] relates to an example around A.D. 60.

:::::The point is that "slavery" today means an '''institution''' of racism. That is not what the Bible is talking about.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:13, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::While it's true that the word "slavery" today has racist connotations, the actual motivation behind slavery (extremely cheap labour for the buyers, profit for the sellers,and never mind the human chattel) is not racist and was much the same in Rome and America. Slaves in America escaped frequently too (The Underground Railroad, for example), so I'm not sure what point you're trying to make there. [[User:DerickC|DerickC]] 15:55, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::I think "slavery" in the historical American context is, broadly speaking, part-and-parcel with racism, but I don't think that slavery throughout history always meant enslaving those of a different race. My (admittedly non-expert) impression is that sometimes slaves were prisoners of war, sometimes those captured in far-off lands, sometimes children of slaves, sometimes the poor, etc. Of course it is easier to enslave someone who is perceived as inherently very different than the slave-owners. In America, the race aspect was pretty complex; for example some slaves were their masters' biological children, thus the need I suppose for the "one drop" rule. 
"Slavery" today tends to be used to refer to situations where a usually poor, usually uneducated, sometimes in-the-country-illegally person is isolated from others and forced into labor (or worse). Slaves are kept essentially captive through force, intimidation, and/or illegal immigration status. Sometimes the law sides with the slave and prosecutes the slaveholder, but not always. Race is less likely to be a factor, though nationality is. 
The term "prisoner of war" today involves widely-accepted rules as to how prisoners are to be treated; generally speaking they are not subject to forced labor or sexually abused, thus they are not considered to be slaves. I don't know if that was the case throughout history; I think it is likely that it was not the case. 
It's difficult, isn't it?! [[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]], perhaps it would help if you could explain a bit more about Biblical slavery and how it differed from that of today and our country's experience in the past? --[[User:Hsmom|Hsmom]] 21:35, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

: The primary meaning of "slavery" among most English-language speakers is the institution of racial slavery in the antebellum South. That's what we all think of when we hear "slavery". It just is. That is what the word now means, regardless of whether it should mean that.

: That's not the meaning intended in the Bible. Slavery was not racial, and it was not an institution. "Prisoner of war" may be closer to the Roman meaning.

: Our project seeks the original intent without political bias. Translating Roman (and pre-Roman) slavery into the appropriate English terminology that carries the same meaning is the challenge.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:51, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::''"The primary meaning of "slavery" among most English-language speakers is the institution of racial slavery in the antebellum South. That's what we all think of when we hear "slavery". It just is. That is what the word now means, regardless of whether it should mean that."'' I am afraid not. The modern slave trade, while not that well established in the United States, is now so endemic in the rest of the world that today, English-speaking or not, slavery is now associated with three words: poor, dispossessed and vulnerable. Skin colour doesn't come into it as all too often today's slaves have come from areas of the world that have experienced a recent outbreak of war, lawlessness, famine or severe economic crisis. Indeed, so pernicious is the slave trade that were you to ask somebody living in the UK what slavery meant they would in all likely-hood answer East European and Russian women being illegally shipped into the UK to work as prostitutes, or male Chinese workers being illegally shipped into the country to work for gangmasters (the Chinese workers left to drown on a beach that they were combing for cockles being a good example).--[[User:DanHutchin|DanHutchin]] 13:17, 8 October 2009 (EDT)

:::18th and 19th century slavery was never about race; the slavers didn't think "Look! A black man! Let's enslave him!" Their logic was more along the lines of "Look! A primitive, unorganized group who can't protect themselves and can easily be dominated". To say that slavery in America was about race is a liberal lie used by those who love to play the race card and it panders towards political correctness. All slavery is about taking advantage of those who can no longer protect themselves from those who seek to exploit them. Roman slavery was no more enlightened than that in the South; indeed, it could be even harsher; if a slave murdered his master, then every slave in the household - man, woman and child - was crucified, regardless of whether or not they were complicit. [[User:DerickC|DerickC]] 16:19, 8 October 2009 (EDT)

Rather extensive and helpful examination of slavery in the ANE as corresponds to that of our more recently memory here: http://www.christian-thinktank.com/qnoslave.html[[User:Daniel1212|Daniel1212]] 15:09, 8 October 2009 (EDT)

== Oversight? ==

This is a re-post of something I posted under the user name JF1971, before it was blocked for some reason.

----

I agree that many translations have added thoughts and words that were not in the original, inspired Word of God. I also agree that a new, more accurate translation is needed than what is available now. My concern for this project is oversight. A true translation of God's original Word should have continual (not occasional) consultations with the original texts. How can we insure total impartiality in the undertaking of this project. After all, the bible is not meant to be conservative, liberal or anything else.......it is God's Word.....nothing more...nothing less. It is not a political treatise that should be translated with a "conservative" filter, "liberal" filter, "ecological" filter or any other type of political filter. What safeguards are there to insure a lack of political bias of any type in this project?--[[User:ChrisBo|ChrisBo]] 14:46, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
:ChrisBo, I understand your concern that there be a continuous reference to the Greek. Be assured that those of us who have been doing a good deal of translating have been making constant and careful references to the Greek, and consulting Greek scholarly sources to maintain accuracy.
:What you misunderstand, what many seem to misunderstand, is that we're not ADDING conservative thoughts and principles to the Bible, we're REVEALING them. The Bible is the ultimate document when it comes to conservatism, logic, reason, and morality, and we're attempting to show this better my removing the dillution of these principles that have crept in over the centuries of translations, or been introduced into once-excellent translations by the changing meanings of word. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 14:55, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
::...by, for instance, changing one perfectly good and easily-translated word to another, less savory, one when it suits your ideology, because you know what the author of Mark "really meant". --[[User:Jere7my|Jere7my]] 21:08, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
:::Without the chapter and verse, I have no idea what you're talking about, but "less savory" makes me believe you are talking about 6:28. Do you deny that "temptress" accurately describes her? Either contribute, or leave. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 21:12, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::::This discussion has opened my eyes: liberals don't like the word "temptress"! Wikipedia even redirects it! The [[ESV]] does not use the English word in its translation, not even once. I'm going to add it to [[Word Analysis of Bible]]. Every day is a new revelation in this project. Actually it's a dozen new revelations.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:42, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

Talk:Conservative Bible Project

2009-10-07T19:55:07Z

DerickC: /* Should slavery be translated differently? */

==Good to see Andy Schlafly thinks he's more cut-out for God's job than God==

Editing the Bible to insert your own political agenda is blasphemous, and no true Christian would be presumptous and arrogant enough to take part in this project. And saying this does not make me a "liberal" or a "vandal", it makes me a Christian and someone objective enough to see phonies like the people on here for what you are. Usurpers and false Christians.
[[User:GregHarris|GregHarris]] 12:23, 7 October 2009(EDT)

:Greg, many now-established Bible translations throughout history have met similar opposition. No one here is trying to "insert a political agenda" - the objective is to clarify (not obscure or distort) the intended meaning, compensating for words that have shifted and making full use of new terms that have become available. If you think that there are flaws in our efforts, about which we remain humble, please point them out and suggest improvements.--[[User:CPalmer|CPalmer]] 12:25, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

Here is a partial list of the translators considered liberal by this project:

* Dr. Boyce Blackwelder. Anderson College, Anderson, Indiana.
* Dr. E. M. Blaiklock. Professor Emeritus of Classics, University of Auckland, Titirangi, Auckland, New Zealand.
* Dr. James L. Boyer. Professor Emeritus of New Testament and Greek, Grace Theological Seminary Winona Lake, Indiana.
* Dr. John A. Burns. Academic Dean, Luther Rice Seminary, Jacksonville, Florida.
* William J. Cameron. Principal Emeritus, Free Church of Scotland College, Edinburgh, Scotland.
* Dr. A. Glenn Campbell. Professor Emeritus of New Testament, Greek, and Theology, Montana Institute of the Bible, Ottawa, Kansas.
* Dr. Gary C. Cohen. Lecturer, Miami Christian College, Miami, Florida.
* Dr. Huber L. Drumwright. Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, Fort Worth, Texas.
* Dr. William K. Eichhorst. President of Academic Affairs, Winnipeg Bible College and Theological Seminary, Otterburne, Manitoba, Canada.
* Dr. Virtus E. Gideon. Professor of New Testament and Greek, Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, Fort Worth, Texas.
* Dr. Robert L. Hendren. Minister, Donelson Church of Christ, Nashville, Tennessee.
* Dr. Robert G. Hoerber. Professor of Exegetical Theology, Concordia Seminary, St. Louis, Missouri.
* Dr. Ronald Jones. Associate Professor, Victory Tabernacle Baptist Church, Norfolk, Virginia.
* Dr. Charles R. Smith. Professor of Christian Theology and Greek, Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Indiana.
* Dr. John A. Sproule. Associate Professor of New Testament and Greek, Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Indiana.
* Dr. Harry A. Sturz. Professor Emeritus of Greek, Biola College, La Mirada, California.
* Dr. Joseph S. Wang. Professor of New Testament, Asbury Theological Seminary, Wilmore, Kentucky.
* Dr. Phillip R. Williams. Registrar, Professor of New Testament, Northwest Baptist Seminary, Tacoma, Washington.
* Dr. A. Skevington Wood. Principal, Cliff College, Calver, Sheffield, England.
* Dr. Arthur L. Farstad. New Testament Editor, Dallas, Texas.
* Dr. Lewis A. Foster. Professor of New Testament, Cincinnati Seminary, Cincinnati, Ohio.

==The Example==
I learned on this site that the Adulteress Story might not be an original addition to the Bible, and after looking into it myself, there does seem to be a good deal of evidence supporting this. I've similarly been trying to find authorities who question the authenticity of the Luke passage given here, but I haven't been able to find any. What is the source for this, and perhaps should the second to last paragraph of [[Essay:Adulteress Story]] be modified to reflect that this passage is also in dispute? [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 10:54, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: That would be great if you added reference to the doubtful (but often-quoted by liberals) statement in Luke to the end of the Adulteress Story essay.

: As to sources, my hardcopy [[NIV]] (annotated with Greek/Hebrew and other references) explains that this statement in Luke is not in several of the earliest manuscripts. Thinking about the statement, it doesn't make sense and it's not corroborated anywhere else. It's obvious liberal bias.

: The advantage of this conservative Bible project is that it picks out the liberal bias (and thus lack authenticity) easier. Thanks for your contributions to this.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:03, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

This is a very interesting study project, but the problem to me is that it begins with the assumption that Christianity must fit with another ideology (conservatism) rather than accepting the possibility that Christianity might in fact not fit with conservatism. [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 17:47, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: That's a valid point, but I don't think that taking a conservative approach to translation assumes a perfectly conservative result. The conservative approach is simply a substantive alternative to other approaches, such as "word-for-word" ([[NASB]]) or "thought-for-thought" ([[NIV]]). How ''successful'' the conservative approach is, or how close a fit the text is to conservative substance, is a good topic for discussion ''after'' the approach is taken.

: There are already liberal approaches to translation of the Bible, as reflected by some liberal Bible versions on the market that were developed by predominantly liberal interpreters.

: By the way, on the issue of whether working on a new translation is itself objectionable, I recall that on my final exam in a Greek course the (monastic) teacher required us to translate a passage of the [[New Testament]] into English. No one raised an objection to that, except perhaps to its difficulty! :-) --[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:58, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::I have no problem with new translations for purposes of learning, though I don't believe that any new translation could be singularly authoritative. I don't believe I could help as I know absolutely nothing about Biblical languages but good luck! [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 20:38, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::: I can see from trying the first book (the [[Epistle to Philemon (Translated)]]) that this approach can be summed as a "conservative thought-for-thought" translation, as words are going to change. "Prisoner" in Christ, or "fellow laborer," just don't resonate as well today. Obviously this is not an easy task, but it is an educational one.

::: Or maybe this could be called a "conservative word-for-word" translation if only individual words are updated.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:58, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::::Well it's a good idea to change words if the original is not powerful enough or does not properly convey the theological idea. However, my reservation is the possibility of an ideological translation, in which "conservative" words are substituted that might appear to change the original meaning. As you said, it's educational!

What are you considering as a better term for "prisoner" or fellow laborer"? By the way, you should look into [[the Message]] Bible, which attempts (sometimes badly) to update the Bible into modern times without changing the message. [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 21:11, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: I'm not sure [[the Message]] Bible adhered to conservative principles. Its modernization may have been a liberalization. Adhering to conservative principles is what gives credibility and guidance to a modern translation.

: "Laborer" has an overriding economic meaning today. That can't be what Paul meant - he was a volunteer! "Fellow traveler", perhaps, or more conservative (and more accurate) might be "fellow volunteer."--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:20, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

Do you have some person who speaks Hebrew to help with this? I am a native speaker. I will help if you give me specific problems you have to translate. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 00:19, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

: We welcome all legitimate contributions to this project.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:05, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::I do not so far think I have much to contribute for what I have seen you working on so far from the Christian Gospels because it was not written in Hebrew, but please keep me in mind as a native speaker when you have questions about Biblical Hebrew from the Tanach. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 12:17, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

:::OK. You're welcome to post a book from the Hebrew Bible and start on it, just as I did from the New Testament. Our goal is to translate the entire Bible, so the sooner we include the Hebrew, the better!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:42, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::::I think the project of updating a Bible by addressing idea by idea concerns about older translations is great because language evolves by its nature to accommodate the milieu and ethos of its time. One must be able to refer to the original language when there are questions about the real meaning of words. I think modern languages are most assuredly more capable of accurately and forcefully communicating ideas that make better sense to us than the old languages of our forefathers. But I do not know with what eye you would view the Tanach to make this translation of the Bible. It seems to me that for the most part any English language translation of the Bible that is written in such prose that pleases one would be an adequate starting point for then going in earnest to search for and root out translations that are not correct or could be more adequately expressed in modern language. I will examine the program for this project that you have put on the first page of this article and set to working on the Tanach with your guidance. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 14:06, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

:::::For a translation in English, it seems reasonable to use the [[King James Version]] as the baseline, since it has been widely accepted, it is written at the highest grade level, and it is freely available (public domain). Sound good?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:30, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::::::I do not have the King James Version, but I see that it is available online. It is filled with archaic Jacobean language, so I can certainly see why you would wish to make a modern translation. I have looked at the work done on the Gospel of Mark and have some questions about how this project is done. Is someone doing this translation from looking at the original Greek to modernize the language? Or is it being done through some other concern? The sentence structure is sometimes far different than the original King James Version that I think the sentences are being restated in some manner. Is this correct? I am trying to understand what makes a conservative bible, so wonder what some of the 12 conditions stated on the project page mean. For example, Number 11 says "use glorifying language for the remarkable achievements." Does this mean that if the idea of the glory of a person's conduct or person is not in the Bible it is to be added? Also "recognizing that Christianity introduced powerful new concepts that even the Greek and Hebrew were inadequate to express, but modern conservative language can express well" is not clear to me - if some concept was not adequately expressed in Hebrew or Greek it cannot be adequately expressed in a translation into another language because it was beyond the ability of the writer to communicate in the original language. One might surmise what the author intended and make appropriate notes. However the language of the Bible itself is what must be translated or it is not a translation but a restatement and amplification of ideas rather than language. I think this last point clarifies the source of my confusion about the project. I look forward to hearing from you. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 16:32, 18 August 2009 (EDT)

:::::::I don't agree that "if some concept was not adequately expressed in Hebrew or Greek it cannot be adequately expressed in a translation into another language." Parables, for example, transcend inadequacies in language and it is fully possible to take a parable written in a simplistic language and express it more fully in a richer language.

:::::::A [[conservative Bible]] uses the richness provided in part by conservative language to fully convey the concepts. The original Greek and Hebrew may help sometimes, or they may be inadequate. "Logos" in the beginning of John illustrates this point, as the term is merely the best the Greek has to offer. "Truth" as fully understood and used today, as developed and popularized by the conservative movement (it's rarely used by the Left), is a better term to convey the concept.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:56, 18 August 2009 (EDT)
Are you and who else is helping with the Gospel of Mark referring to the Greek when making your changes to the KJV? [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 09:04, 19 August 2009 (EDT)

I agree that many translations have added thoughts and words that were not in the original, inspired Word of God. I also agree that a new, more accurate translation is needed than what is available now. My concern for this project is oversight. A true translation of God's original Word should have continual (not occasional) consultations with the original texts. How can we insure total impartiality in the undertaking of this project. After all, the bible is not meant to be conservative, liberal or anything else.......it is God's Word.....nothing more...nothing less. It is not a political treatise that should be translated with a "conservative" filter, "liberal" filter, "ecological" filter or any other type of political filter. What safeguards are there to insure a lack of political bias of any type in this project? --[[User:JF1971|JF1971]] 00:48, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== Wikilinking some things, Footnotes ==

Seeing the comment "Translate Beelzebub better?" in the Mark translation got me thinking. This project is unlike many other translation projects, in that it is being conducted on a wiki that has an absolute wealth of information on relevant topics. What do people think of wikilinking terms that might be unfamiliar to readers. I'm '''not''' suggesting that every term that has a corresponding wiki page get a link. That would just look messy. I do think it might be useful to link things like place names (provided that they have adequate associated pages.) It's like the best footnotes you could hope for. Of course, things should still be translated in such a way that everything makes sense without having to click on links for things, but there are places where I think that a wikilink would be just the thing. (Additionally, adding footnotes might not be a bad idea in general - there may be places where it's hard to capture the nuance and context without breaking the cadence or pace of the prose or adding an bunch of detail that isn't in the original text.) [[User:DaveB7|DaveB7]] 14:27, 2 September 2009 (EDT)

== Peace in concordance ==

I looked up the word 'peace' in the NT and found a few different words being translated into peace.
* G2270 - ἡσυχάζω - hēsychazō - used 5 times. hold (one's) peace 2, rest 1, cease 1, be quiet 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G2270&t=KJV]
* G5392 - φιμόω - phimoō - used 8 times. put to silence 2, hold (one's) peace 2, muzzle 2, be speechless 1, be still 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G4623&t=KJV]
* G4623 - σιωπάω - siōpaō - used 11 times. hold (one's) peace 9, peace 1, dumb 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G4623&t=KJV]
* G1515 - εἰρήνη - eirēnē - used 92 times. peace 89, one 1, rest 1, quietness 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G1515&t=KJV]
While G2270, G5392, and G4623 have changed the meaning over time - to hold one's peace is archaic phrasing, G1515 is still very much the word 'peace'.

G1515 is defined as:
# a state of national tranquillity
## exemption from the rage and havoc of war
# peace between individuals, i.e. harmony, concord
# security, safety, prosperity, felicity, (because peace and harmony make and keep things safe and prosperous)
# of the Messiah's peace
## the way that leads to peace (salvation)
# of Christianity, the tranquil state of a soul assured of its salvation through Christ, and so fearing nothing from God and content with its earthly lot, of whatsoever sort that is
# the blessed state of devout and upright men after death

Matthew 10:34 uses G1515 as peace. ''Think 3543 not 3361 that 3754 I am come 2064 to send 906 peace 1515 on 1909 earth 1093: I came 2064 not 3756 to send 906 peace 1515, but 235 a sword 3162.'' The numbers following are the Strong's numbers. In this case, the definitions 1, 2, and 3 are certainly the proper translations rather than 4, 5, or 6.

Likewise, Luke 2:14 uses G1515 as peace. "Glory 1391 to God 2316 in 1722 the highest 5310, and 2532 on 1909 earth 1093 peace 1515, good will 2107 toward 1722 men 444"

The word eirēnē is from the Greek goddess of the same name (Pax in Roman mythology) and was a deity that was against war.[http://www.theoi.com/Ouranios/HoraEirene.html]

I am curious if it is indeed G1515 that is being said that the meaning has changed over time and how those 89 uses in KJV as peace would be changed. --[[User:JohnnyS|JohnnyS]] 22:13, 27 September 2009 (EDT)

: Thanks for the superb analysis. I'm going to study your work further. My immediate reaction is that the most common use of "peace" in the Bible, as in "peace be with you," really means the Hebrew concept of "shalom". It's a fullness and tranquility of mind, and that's not what the word now primarily means in English. See, e.g., [http://jewsforjesus.org/publications/issues/1_10/shalom]--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:54, 27 September 2009 (EDT)
===========================================
I'm not sure how 'conservative' it is, but there's an 'updating' of the KJV I found a few years ago called the 21st Century King James (unsigned by Right Wing 2)

: I don't think it is conservative at all. In fact, I think it fails on several of the guidelines outlined in the content entry here. But thanks for mentioning it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:18, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

== Revelation 22:19 says be very careful when you re-translate the Bible ==

"''And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.''" - King James Version

...although it doesn't say anything about adding to the "words of the book" - just taking away - you still need to be prayerfully and thoughtfully careful, keeping true to the original Greek or Aramaic. Keep in mind some of the Bible is just poetry, which never translates well. And alliteration and other word tricks that sound good in one language just don't translate well at all, like the "camel and the eye of the needle" story element in Aramaic has the words "gamel" (camel) and "gimel" (needle) next to each other, which helps the hearer remember the story. [[User:PaulBurnett|PaulBurnett]] 11:17, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

: You raise interesting issues, but your interpretation is erroneous. The sentence does not say "take away words" as you imply, but it says "take away from the words." The point obviously relates to meaning, not to specific words.

: We are experts here at defending against liberal bias, which is the greatest threat to the meaning of the Bible. We comply with your quoted sentence by working against attempts to dilute and distort biblical meaning.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:32, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

: Let's also please consider at least the chapter in its entirety when attempting to criticize the project. The verse prior to the one you reference, Revelation 22:18, gives consequences for adding to the "words of the book". I find it especially interesting that you use quotation marks when referring to the "words of the book"... perhaps you're aware that most translations phrase these two verses in such a way that it's very clear the book referenced is the book of revelations, not the bible as a whole? While I agree with the need for caution, and am actually somewhat affronted by the hubris of this project (or any translation of the bible, period), I dislike it when the bible is misquoted as a scare tactic. [[User:Downkey|Downkey]]

Let's be clear. This is not a Bible ''translation'' at all. It is merely a re-wording of the KJV. [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 14:22, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

: No, it's more than that. We consult the Greek sometimes and benefit from other guidelines in [[Conservative Bible Project]].--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:28, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Sometimes. Wow! Impressive! [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 22:41, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

== Use the original texts ==
How can you effectively translate an existing translation? That makes your translation like playing telephone and all you are going to get in the end it something even farther from the original document. Go back to the original Hebrew, Greek, Aramaic, etc. Also, are you going to include the apocrypha or take out any books? [[User:Fsamuels|Fsamuels]] 12:21, 5 October 2009 (EDT)
:I presume from your comment that you're versed in some ancient languages, in which case, your contributions to the project would be very much appreciated! [[User:DouglasA|DouglasA]] 12:22, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:Fsamuels, your contributions are most welcome to this project, and we do refer to the so-called "original" texts as needed. But note that the Greek (you seem unsure in identifying the language) was itself an imperfect language for conveying certain powerful concepts, and that many of the translation disputes today are unrelated to the original language.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:44, 5 October 2009 (EDT)
::If "certain powerful concepts" are not (perfectly) preserved in the languages of the earliest manuscripts, then from what source do you infer more perfect "translations"? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 13:30, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Language is never 100% precise. Sometimes it is obvious what was meant, despite the inartful articulation provided by the best terminology available. Mark 6:22 has an example of this, and we improved on the Greek word for "girl". See [[Gospel of Mark (Translated)]].--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:31, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::::The trouble with that example is, we already ''know'' what "κορασιων" means — it means "little girl", the diminutive of the bog-standard Greek word for girl, κοραι. And we know that because people used it on funerary inscriptions (among others) to describe their dead daughters, who they (presumably) didn't want to call temptresses. Ancient Greek had a rich, complex vocabulary, including a complete vocabulary of sexual terms — they had words for temptress, slut, prostitute, dancer, etc. The author of the Gospel of Mark chose to use the word that unequivocally means "little girl" instead of one of the many less savory words he had available, and yet you think you know better what he ''meant'' to say? That's not creating an unbiased translation — that's shoehorning your own belief structure into the Bible. Does that honor God? --[[User:Jere7my|Jere7my]] 20:41, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::Fine, κορασιων means "little girl," but that obviously does not fit the context of the story. What is missing from your analysis is that Mark himself was a young boy at the time also. The underlying event was almost certainly a provocative dance by a young woman, and the best translation should reflect the obvious truth. Fisherman Mark may not have been familiar with the "rich, complex" Greek vocabulary to which you allude, and we're not about to change the Greek term Mark used. But let the finest English be used to convey the likely meaning accurately.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:33, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Obvious? Seems to me you're injecting the meanings ''you'' want based on ''your'' ideas about what the text ''should'' say. [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 10:13, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::: I have an open mind about this. There is a different between "original intent," which is what we've suggested, and "textualism", which seems to be what you want (or you may simply be criticizing this project for political reasons). I tend to think "original intent" is a better approach, but welcome other comments and suggestions.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:26, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::How is "original intent" determined? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 10:58, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::: The same way as with anything else: looking at the text in context and as informed by the thinking of the authors. Most people interpret the Constitution the same way. This is particularly important when powerful new concepts go beyond the abilities of the existing language.

::::::: 99% of the time the text itself is clear and definitive, but intent matters for that other 1%.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:09, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

Outside of the text itself, what evidence do we have of “the thinking of the authors”? One huge difference between biblical and constitutional hermeneutics is that we know who the authors of the Constitution were and we can consult their other writings for guidance in determining their intentions. And are you suggesting that the Bible’s authors had “powerful new concepts” that they were unable to express in their languages? How can we know what those concepts were if the long-dead authors could not convey them to us? Is it even possible to have a concept that cannot be expressed in language? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 13:12, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

:We don't need "other writings" to determine original intent. Context and logic are more useful. I gave you the specific example of this that we have already encountered: Mark 6:22, where we improved on the Greek word for "girl". You wouldn't address it.

:The bestselling Bible today, the [[NIV]], is a thought-for-thought translation that inherently relies on intent as well as text.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:28, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::I don't see how your translation of the Greek of Mark 6:22 is an improvement. The case for that has not been convincingly made. Thought-for-thought translation is not equivalent to a hermeneutic objective of recovering original intent. And you have not addressed most of my questions to you. [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 22:46, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

I, also, question the need for an "improvement" in the translation of Mark 6:22. If you took the verse separately, out of context, then maybe the clarification is needed, but if you read the verse in the context it is written in, then the clarification is not needed at all. The actions of the "damsel" or "girl" show what type of person she is and her role in the story being related. I think that questioning the word usage of the original authors that God inspired to write His Word is stepping over the bounds of a faithful translation. --[[User:JF1971|JF1971]] 00:29, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

==Treading dangerous ground==
I am really surprised by this project. As far as I am concerned you are treading very dangerous ground. You are proposing that we retranslate the Bible based on a political agenda. The Bible is God's word, not yours. If you want to retranslate based on a new understanding of the original documents, and you have the scholarship to do so, then go right ahead. What is happening here, it seems to me, is not an effort to correct an older mistranslation or to shed new light.
[[User:JDStarrett|JDStarrett]] 11:41, 5 October 2009 (MST)

:I don't speak for CP officially, so perhaps take my response with a grain of salt. I'd say that this ''is'' really a "correction of a mistranslation", though the KJV is not so much a mistranslation as it is a very dated translation. For many verses we retain the original of the KJV and merely rephrase sentences to fit more modern syntax. In cases where new words developed since the publication of the KJV more precisely capture the meaning of passages, we use those words. There are also aspects of new scholarship, though most of them admittedly originate outside the project itself. For example, the retranslation omits the adulteress story, which is now widely accepted as being a later addition to the Bible.

:It is important to understand that the retranslation is in no way a new translation ''based on a political agenda''. It is rather a new translation whose primary aim is precisely to ''remove the influence that political agendas have had on previous translations'', and to update certain passages to use new vocabulary that more effectively captures their meaning. If this translation is more conservative than others, that is a result of a) its attempt to purge politically-motivated changes to the text and b) the appearance of [[Essay:Best_New_Conservative_Words|powerful new conservative insights]] that make possible better translation of certain ideas which are clearly in the original text. I believe that if there is ever a situation where a new liberal word would provide a superior translation, we will employ it without hesitation: however, this will be relatively infrequent because of the generally [[Essay:Conservapedia's_Law|superior nature of conservative insights since the publication of the KJV]]. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 14:04, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::Very well put, Mark. I agree and you said it better than I might have.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:07, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::: Just to make sure I understand- this is not a translation based on a political agenda, it just happens to be undertaken by people who recognize the "superior nature of conservative insights since the publication of the KJV". Here's my concern: as articulated in the project page, one of the source of errors in current translations can be addressed by updating the language to convey "new concepts of Christianity". My question is: from whence spring these new concepts of Christianity? What is the source? From what authority did these new concepts arise?

:::: The "new" refers to the time of Christ. The source is Christ. I'll clarify that on the project page. Thanks.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:55, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

== CBP in blogs ==
Mr. Schlafly -- it appears that a number of mostly liberal blogs have carried pieces about the retranslation project within the last couple days. We have already seen a number of new posts questioning the basis of this project, and I expect that more are to come. I posted my own response to one of them above, but I'm hesitant to be perceived as speaking for the project. Would you prefer that we leave such responses to you, or is it OK if other editors post first responses and let you add your thoughts later? --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 14:07, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:Please do respond without worrying about me. I have an open mind and am learning from your responses.

:Note that liberals will sometimes make arguments they do not accept themselves in order to try to deter Christians or conservatives or others. For example, one liberal insisted here that we should shut down this site on Sundays as the Sabbath, a viewpoint he did not accept himself but perhaps thought it would disrupt us.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:07, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

== Names of God ==

The original Hebrew text of much of the Bible uses multiple terms for God. For example, Genesis 1:1 uses the term "Elohim" while Genesis 3:14 uses the Tetragrammatron (YHVH/JHWH/Yahweh/Jehovah whatever your prefered term is). Sometimes both names are used together. Thus, when a translation uses "God" "Lord God" "Lord" and other terms they are reflecting actual distinctions in the original text. Changing these all to Lord will make for inaccurate translation. The use of multiple such terms is not "liberal" simply textually accurate. [[User:JoshuaZ|JoshuaZ]] 14:35, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:Thanks for your insight, Joshua. I have an open mind about it. But the use of different Hebrew words does not automatically imply that different English words are the best translations.

:I'm curious, Joshua: are you drawing upon childhood knowledge for your insight? As you can see on the liberal blogs, evolutionists both hate the Bible and are remarkably ignorant about it. Once someone buys into evolution, he typically refuses to learns anything about the Bible again, despite its undisputed role as the most influential book.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:54, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Childhoold knowledge. Anyone who reads the Bible in the original Hebrew learns this as one of the first things about the text. I disagree with your claims about the Bible, "evolutionists" and "liberal blogs" but that's an argument that would be a bit off topic. [[User:JoshuaZ|JoshuaZ]] 21:24, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::: I predicted that perfectly, didn't I? Lucky guess on my part? Nope. Show me an evolutionist, and I'll show you someone who thinks of himself as well-read and yet never, ever reads the Bible. The correlation between belief in evolution and avoidance of the Bible (despite claiming to be well-read) is nearly a perfect 100%. Indeed, the correlation is so perfect that one could almost define an evolutionist as an educated person who never reads the Bible. Indeed, I'll add that to the entry here.

::: If evolution were not simply an anti-religious belief system, then that correlation would not be so high. The correlation is nowhere near that high for other scientific theories, for example.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:34, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:::: Not a lucky guess since again like most good little Jewish boys I started studying the text from a young age. As for not reading the Bible, I'm scheduled to give the student sermon three weeks from now at Friday night services in three weeks (the corresponding section for that week is the story of Noah) and I'm currently in the process of brushing up on the section dealing with the offerings for [[Sukkot]] (in Numbers 29) since it is thematically relevant (being the middle of the holiday). In any event, the relevant point I was trying to make was about the names. That seems to have been done. (Incidentally, if you want a good resource for looking at various versions of the Biblical texts, http://unbound.biola.edu/ is really helpful). [[User:JoshuaZ|JoshuaZ]] 22:11, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::::: Joshua, above you said you were drawing on your childhood knowledge, but now seem to imply (without saying so) that you do currently read from a few older passages in the Bible. If so, you are unlike 99% of evolutionists, who avoid the Bible like the plague and even discourage others from reading it. Indeed, the defining view of an evolutionist is his disdain for the Bible, despite its indisputable role as the most influential book, both in history and today. No person ignorant of it (as most evolutionists are) can be considered well-read or learned.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:35, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::: Andy, what about Confucian scholars? Can they, born in a non-western society, help that they have not had the same exposure to the Bible that you have? What you mean by "well-read" and "learned" is actually a reflection on what you consider worth reading. [[User:4m4z1ng|4m4z1ng]] 10:32, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

== I don't get the criticisms of this project ==

Where were these critics when "the Message" "translation" came out? Where were they when the NIV people announced a new, more liberal version in the works? The double-standard is obvious. A liberal version of the Bible? "Ho-hum." Conservative version? "WHAT??? YOU CAN'T DO THAT!!! WHAT A JOKE!!!" [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 18:00, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:You're right. The number one reason why most people are [[liberal]]s is so that they can cling to a [[double standard]].--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 18:16, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::These people were silent, of course, when others created a "gender-neutral" Bible, a "green" Bible, and a "gay and lesbian" Bible (I kid you not). No problem with those versions. Evangelicals recently complained about the proposed TNIV, but were either ignored or ridiculed for their objections. It is, of course, because these people agree with those versions. They have no issue with people on their side of the political, social and moral spectrum creating those Bibles. People have been creating liberalized Bibles for decades, possibly even centuries, but the minute someone proposes a conservative Bible, the left blows their collective top. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 19:40, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

==Footnotes and commentary==
In deference to JoshuaZ, I suggest the use of a footnotes feature at the bottom of each article, describing certain words, their origins in Greek, Aramaic, and Hebrew, their meanings, etc, as well as a commentary feature. This information should be specific to each chapter. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 01:02, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

== Remove references to wine or other alcohol ==

Every sane person knows that drinking alcohol is a sin. I propose we remove all references to alcohol from the Bible. As both liberal and conservative historians will tell you, water in ancient times was often very dirty and contaminated. That is why Jesus turned water into wine--to make the water safe to drink. Liberals take it too far and suggest that Jesus might have been a drunk!!

http://forum.bismikaallahuma.org/christianity/4759-jesus-drunk-glutton.html

I suggest we clean up this liberal madness and remove all references of wine or other alcohol from our translation. I also suggest getting rid of all instances where god directly kills or commands others to kill. A just god which, created all life, would not extinguish it so blatantly.

Thank you.

: Interesting point about wine being used as an alternative to dirty water, but your recommendation obviously goes way overboard. We're not rewriting the substance of the Bible here.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:53, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

If drinking is a sin, then why is it that when Noah gets drunk after the flood, Canaan (who didn't even have anything to do with the ordeal) was cursed into slavery cause Ham looked upon the nakedness?

:Noah was a sinner. It's not rocket science. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 12:45, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

==Minor contention on Commandment X==
As someone with a love for the meaning and sounds of language and what it can be used for, and how good words claim the listener, I must take issue with taking Commandment X as a flat rule. I agree that empty words don't add anything, but sometimes an extra word or two can add a lot. To use an example close at hand (and even in the Commandment!), 'Lord God'. It'd get stale if it were used completely in place of ''Lord'', but (to me at least) ''Lord God'' strikes me as a form of reference suitable for powerful and important moments. The Lord (or if you prefer the other form of address, God) listens to your prayers and cares for your soul, but the Lord God is about to deliver the Word unto you, and you'd better pay attention. Also, people are more likely to put a little more formality in addressing God if it's important. It's a matter of the right tone for the right occasion, and the Bible does indeed contain a lot of occasion, and therefore deserves to be translated with befitting tone to convey its events and messages more powerfully in the mind of the reader. Sometimes a word or two makes the difference there. [[User:Acm2|Acm2]] 22:53, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

: Your point is well-taken, but it is also worth avoiding senseless repetition. Let's face it: soundbites are decreasing and conciseness is valued.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:52, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Definitely avoid repetition. For the Lord/Lord God example, I'd use it when God is, well, showing people who they must listen to, or when people are beseeching/praying. Context, it all depends on context... [[User:Acm2|Acm2]] 00:04, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::: I'm open to your suggestions, and have already learned from them. Please feel free to translate some phrases as others have. Several of us are currently working on [[Gospel of Mark (Translated)]], and we're about half finished.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 00:06, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== Should slavery be translated differently? ==

Is there another term for slavery that accurately describes what Biblical slavery was, without the pervasive racism and transatlantic slave trade?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:44, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
:I don't know of another term at this point. St. Perpetua was the slave owner of St. Felicitas. There may be a deeper relationship; economic ties, survival, shelter, and family that may be able to explain slavery in that generation. [http://www.ewtn.com/library/MARY/PERPETUA.HTM] --[[User:Jpatt|Jpatt]] 14:52, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::It wasn't entirely race-based then, and there wasn't a massive slave trade. Slavery in Roman times was very different from antebellum slavery in America, which is what the word "slavery" means today.

::I'm not saying a more precise alternative is available in English, but it's an issue to consider.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:02, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

:::I absolutely agree. Weren't Roman slaves prisoners of war? And weren't they free after a certain period? If both of these are true, then perhaps "indentured servant" would work. Yes, it has some connotations, but it's much less pejorative than "slavery." I'm trying to think of other words that might be good here, and coming up blank. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 15:05, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Roman slaves weren't necessarily prisoners of war, and many (indeed most) of them never gained freedom. As a general rule, the only slaves who gained freedom held high positions in their master's household (for example as manager of the other slaves, or as a manager of finance) and it was very uncommon, to say the least, for your average food-bringing, vase-polishing, door-opening slave to gain freedom. If they took wives then any children they had were also slaves. [[User:DerickC|DerickC]] 15:11, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::But Roman slaves did escape, I think, and perhaps frequently so. Indeed, I think [[Epistle to Philemon]] relates to an example around A.D. 60.

:::::The point is that "slavery" today means an '''institution''' of racism. That is not what the Bible is talking about.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:13, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::While it's true that the word "slavery" today has racist connotations, the actual motivation behind slavery (extremely cheap labour for the buyers, profit for the sellers,and never mind the human chattel) is not racist and was much the same in Rome and America. Slaves in America escaped frequently too (The Underground Railroad, for example), so I'm not sure what point you're trying to make there. [[User:DerickC|DerickC]] 15:55, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== Oversight? ==

This is a re-post of something I posted under the user name JF1971, before it was blocked for some reason.

----

I agree that many translations have added thoughts and words that were not in the original, inspired Word of God. I also agree that a new, more accurate translation is needed than what is available now. My concern for this project is oversight. A true translation of God's original Word should have continual (not occasional) consultations with the original texts. How can we insure total impartiality in the undertaking of this project. After all, the bible is not meant to be conservative, liberal or anything else.......it is God's Word.....nothing more...nothing less. It is not a political treatise that should be translated with a "conservative" filter, "liberal" filter, "ecological" filter or any other type of political filter. What safeguards are there to insure a lack of political bias of any type in this project?--[[User:ChrisBo|ChrisBo]] 14:46, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
:ChrisBo, I understand your concern that there be a continuous reference to the Greek. Be assured that those of us who have been doing a good deal of translating have been making constant and careful references to the Greek, and consulting Greek scholarly sources to maintain accuracy.
:What you misunderstand, what many seem to misunderstand, is that we're not ADDING conservative thoughts and principles to the Bible, we're REVEALING them. The Bible is the ultimate document when it comes to conservatism, logic, reason, and morality, and we're attempting to show this better my removing the dillution of these principles that have crept in over the centuries of translations, or been introduced into once-excellent translations by the changing meanings of word. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 14:55, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

Talk:Conservative Bible Project

2009-10-07T19:11:10Z

DerickC: /* Should slavery be translated differently? */

==Good to see Andy Schlafly thinks he's more cut-out for God's job than God==

Editing the Bible to insert your own political agenda is blasphemous, and no true Christian would be presumptous and arrogant enough to take part in this project. And saying this does not make me a "liberal" or a "vandal", it makes me a Christian and someone objective enough to see phonies like the people on here for what you are. Usurpers and false Christians.
[[User:GregHarris|GregHarris]] 12:23, 7 October 2009(EDT)

:Greg, many now-established Bible translations throughout history have met similar opposition. No one here is trying to "insert a political agenda" - the objective is to clarify (not obscure or distort) the intended meaning, compensating for words that have shifted and making full use of new terms that have become available. If you think that there are flaws in our efforts, about which we remain humble, please point them out and suggest improvements.--[[User:CPalmer|CPalmer]] 12:25, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

Here is a partial list of the translators considered liberal by this project:

* Dr. Boyce Blackwelder. Anderson College, Anderson, Indiana.
* Dr. E. M. Blaiklock. Professor Emeritus of Classics, University of Auckland, Titirangi, Auckland, New Zealand.
* Dr. James L. Boyer. Professor Emeritus of New Testament and Greek, Grace Theological Seminary Winona Lake, Indiana.
* Dr. John A. Burns. Academic Dean, Luther Rice Seminary, Jacksonville, Florida.
* William J. Cameron. Principal Emeritus, Free Church of Scotland College, Edinburgh, Scotland.
* Dr. A. Glenn Campbell. Professor Emeritus of New Testament, Greek, and Theology, Montana Institute of the Bible, Ottawa, Kansas.
* Dr. Gary C. Cohen. Lecturer, Miami Christian College, Miami, Florida.
* Dr. Huber L. Drumwright. Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, Fort Worth, Texas.
* Dr. William K. Eichhorst. President of Academic Affairs, Winnipeg Bible College and Theological Seminary, Otterburne, Manitoba, Canada.
* Dr. Virtus E. Gideon. Professor of New Testament and Greek, Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, Fort Worth, Texas.
* Dr. Robert L. Hendren. Minister, Donelson Church of Christ, Nashville, Tennessee.
* Dr. Robert G. Hoerber. Professor of Exegetical Theology, Concordia Seminary, St. Louis, Missouri.
* Dr. Ronald Jones. Associate Professor, Victory Tabernacle Baptist Church, Norfolk, Virginia.
* Dr. Charles R. Smith. Professor of Christian Theology and Greek, Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Indiana.
* Dr. John A. Sproule. Associate Professor of New Testament and Greek, Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Indiana.
* Dr. Harry A. Sturz. Professor Emeritus of Greek, Biola College, La Mirada, California.
* Dr. Joseph S. Wang. Professor of New Testament, Asbury Theological Seminary, Wilmore, Kentucky.
* Dr. Phillip R. Williams. Registrar, Professor of New Testament, Northwest Baptist Seminary, Tacoma, Washington.
* Dr. A. Skevington Wood. Principal, Cliff College, Calver, Sheffield, England.
* Dr. Arthur L. Farstad. New Testament Editor, Dallas, Texas.
* Dr. Lewis A. Foster. Professor of New Testament, Cincinnati Seminary, Cincinnati, Ohio.

==The Example==
I learned on this site that the Adulteress Story might not be an original addition to the Bible, and after looking into it myself, there does seem to be a good deal of evidence supporting this. I've similarly been trying to find authorities who question the authenticity of the Luke passage given here, but I haven't been able to find any. What is the source for this, and perhaps should the second to last paragraph of [[Essay:Adulteress Story]] be modified to reflect that this passage is also in dispute? [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 10:54, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: That would be great if you added reference to the doubtful (but often-quoted by liberals) statement in Luke to the end of the Adulteress Story essay.

: As to sources, my hardcopy [[NIV]] (annotated with Greek/Hebrew and other references) explains that this statement in Luke is not in several of the earliest manuscripts. Thinking about the statement, it doesn't make sense and it's not corroborated anywhere else. It's obvious liberal bias.

: The advantage of this conservative Bible project is that it picks out the liberal bias (and thus lack authenticity) easier. Thanks for your contributions to this.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:03, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

This is a very interesting study project, but the problem to me is that it begins with the assumption that Christianity must fit with another ideology (conservatism) rather than accepting the possibility that Christianity might in fact not fit with conservatism. [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 17:47, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: That's a valid point, but I don't think that taking a conservative approach to translation assumes a perfectly conservative result. The conservative approach is simply a substantive alternative to other approaches, such as "word-for-word" ([[NASB]]) or "thought-for-thought" ([[NIV]]). How ''successful'' the conservative approach is, or how close a fit the text is to conservative substance, is a good topic for discussion ''after'' the approach is taken.

: There are already liberal approaches to translation of the Bible, as reflected by some liberal Bible versions on the market that were developed by predominantly liberal interpreters.

: By the way, on the issue of whether working on a new translation is itself objectionable, I recall that on my final exam in a Greek course the (monastic) teacher required us to translate a passage of the [[New Testament]] into English. No one raised an objection to that, except perhaps to its difficulty! :-) --[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 17:58, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::I have no problem with new translations for purposes of learning, though I don't believe that any new translation could be singularly authoritative. I don't believe I could help as I know absolutely nothing about Biblical languages but good luck! [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 20:38, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::: I can see from trying the first book (the [[Epistle to Philemon (Translated)]]) that this approach can be summed as a "conservative thought-for-thought" translation, as words are going to change. "Prisoner" in Christ, or "fellow laborer," just don't resonate as well today. Obviously this is not an easy task, but it is an educational one.

::: Or maybe this could be called a "conservative word-for-word" translation if only individual words are updated.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:58, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

::::Well it's a good idea to change words if the original is not powerful enough or does not properly convey the theological idea. However, my reservation is the possibility of an ideological translation, in which "conservative" words are substituted that might appear to change the original meaning. As you said, it's educational!

What are you considering as a better term for "prisoner" or fellow laborer"? By the way, you should look into [[the Message]] Bible, which attempts (sometimes badly) to update the Bible into modern times without changing the message. [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 21:11, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

: I'm not sure [[the Message]] Bible adhered to conservative principles. Its modernization may have been a liberalization. Adhering to conservative principles is what gives credibility and guidance to a modern translation.

: "Laborer" has an overriding economic meaning today. That can't be what Paul meant - he was a volunteer! "Fellow traveler", perhaps, or more conservative (and more accurate) might be "fellow volunteer."--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:20, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

Do you have some person who speaks Hebrew to help with this? I am a native speaker. I will help if you give me specific problems you have to translate. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 00:19, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

: We welcome all legitimate contributions to this project.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:05, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::I do not so far think I have much to contribute for what I have seen you working on so far from the Christian Gospels because it was not written in Hebrew, but please keep me in mind as a native speaker when you have questions about Biblical Hebrew from the Tanach. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 12:17, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

:::OK. You're welcome to post a book from the Hebrew Bible and start on it, just as I did from the New Testament. Our goal is to translate the entire Bible, so the sooner we include the Hebrew, the better!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:42, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::::I think the project of updating a Bible by addressing idea by idea concerns about older translations is great because language evolves by its nature to accommodate the milieu and ethos of its time. One must be able to refer to the original language when there are questions about the real meaning of words. I think modern languages are most assuredly more capable of accurately and forcefully communicating ideas that make better sense to us than the old languages of our forefathers. But I do not know with what eye you would view the Tanach to make this translation of the Bible. It seems to me that for the most part any English language translation of the Bible that is written in such prose that pleases one would be an adequate starting point for then going in earnest to search for and root out translations that are not correct or could be more adequately expressed in modern language. I will examine the program for this project that you have put on the first page of this article and set to working on the Tanach with your guidance. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 14:06, 14 August 2009 (EDT)

:::::For a translation in English, it seems reasonable to use the [[King James Version]] as the baseline, since it has been widely accepted, it is written at the highest grade level, and it is freely available (public domain). Sound good?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:30, 14 August 2009 (EDT)
::::::I do not have the King James Version, but I see that it is available online. It is filled with archaic Jacobean language, so I can certainly see why you would wish to make a modern translation. I have looked at the work done on the Gospel of Mark and have some questions about how this project is done. Is someone doing this translation from looking at the original Greek to modernize the language? Or is it being done through some other concern? The sentence structure is sometimes far different than the original King James Version that I think the sentences are being restated in some manner. Is this correct? I am trying to understand what makes a conservative bible, so wonder what some of the 12 conditions stated on the project page mean. For example, Number 11 says "use glorifying language for the remarkable achievements." Does this mean that if the idea of the glory of a person's conduct or person is not in the Bible it is to be added? Also "recognizing that Christianity introduced powerful new concepts that even the Greek and Hebrew were inadequate to express, but modern conservative language can express well" is not clear to me - if some concept was not adequately expressed in Hebrew or Greek it cannot be adequately expressed in a translation into another language because it was beyond the ability of the writer to communicate in the original language. One might surmise what the author intended and make appropriate notes. However the language of the Bible itself is what must be translated or it is not a translation but a restatement and amplification of ideas rather than language. I think this last point clarifies the source of my confusion about the project. I look forward to hearing from you. [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 16:32, 18 August 2009 (EDT)

:::::::I don't agree that "if some concept was not adequately expressed in Hebrew or Greek it cannot be adequately expressed in a translation into another language." Parables, for example, transcend inadequacies in language and it is fully possible to take a parable written in a simplistic language and express it more fully in a richer language.

:::::::A [[conservative Bible]] uses the richness provided in part by conservative language to fully convey the concepts. The original Greek and Hebrew may help sometimes, or they may be inadequate. "Logos" in the beginning of John illustrates this point, as the term is merely the best the Greek has to offer. "Truth" as fully understood and used today, as developed and popularized by the conservative movement (it's rarely used by the Left), is a better term to convey the concept.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:56, 18 August 2009 (EDT)
Are you and who else is helping with the Gospel of Mark referring to the Greek when making your changes to the KJV? [[User:ShmuelBernstein|ShmuelBernstein]] 09:04, 19 August 2009 (EDT)

I agree that many translations have added thoughts and words that were not in the original, inspired Word of God. I also agree that a new, more accurate translation is needed than what is available now. My concern for this project is oversight. A true translation of God's original Word should have continual (not occasional) consultations with the original texts. How can we insure total impartiality in the undertaking of this project. After all, the bible is not meant to be conservative, liberal or anything else.......it is God's Word.....nothing more...nothing less. It is not a political treatise that should be translated with a "conservative" filter, "liberal" filter, "ecological" filter or any other type of political filter. What safeguards are there to insure a lack of political bias of any type in this project? --[[User:JF1971|JF1971]] 00:48, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== Wikilinking some things, Footnotes ==

Seeing the comment "Translate Beelzebub better?" in the Mark translation got me thinking. This project is unlike many other translation projects, in that it is being conducted on a wiki that has an absolute wealth of information on relevant topics. What do people think of wikilinking terms that might be unfamiliar to readers. I'm '''not''' suggesting that every term that has a corresponding wiki page get a link. That would just look messy. I do think it might be useful to link things like place names (provided that they have adequate associated pages.) It's like the best footnotes you could hope for. Of course, things should still be translated in such a way that everything makes sense without having to click on links for things, but there are places where I think that a wikilink would be just the thing. (Additionally, adding footnotes might not be a bad idea in general - there may be places where it's hard to capture the nuance and context without breaking the cadence or pace of the prose or adding an bunch of detail that isn't in the original text.) [[User:DaveB7|DaveB7]] 14:27, 2 September 2009 (EDT)

== Peace in concordance ==

I looked up the word 'peace' in the NT and found a few different words being translated into peace.
* G2270 - ἡσυχάζω - hēsychazō - used 5 times. hold (one's) peace 2, rest 1, cease 1, be quiet 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G2270&t=KJV]
* G5392 - φιμόω - phimoō - used 8 times. put to silence 2, hold (one's) peace 2, muzzle 2, be speechless 1, be still 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G4623&t=KJV]
* G4623 - σιωπάω - siōpaō - used 11 times. hold (one's) peace 9, peace 1, dumb 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G4623&t=KJV]
* G1515 - εἰρήνη - eirēnē - used 92 times. peace 89, one 1, rest 1, quietness 1 [http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G1515&t=KJV]
While G2270, G5392, and G4623 have changed the meaning over time - to hold one's peace is archaic phrasing, G1515 is still very much the word 'peace'.

G1515 is defined as:
# a state of national tranquillity
## exemption from the rage and havoc of war
# peace between individuals, i.e. harmony, concord
# security, safety, prosperity, felicity, (because peace and harmony make and keep things safe and prosperous)
# of the Messiah's peace
## the way that leads to peace (salvation)
# of Christianity, the tranquil state of a soul assured of its salvation through Christ, and so fearing nothing from God and content with its earthly lot, of whatsoever sort that is
# the blessed state of devout and upright men after death

Matthew 10:34 uses G1515 as peace. ''Think 3543 not 3361 that 3754 I am come 2064 to send 906 peace 1515 on 1909 earth 1093: I came 2064 not 3756 to send 906 peace 1515, but 235 a sword 3162.'' The numbers following are the Strong's numbers. In this case, the definitions 1, 2, and 3 are certainly the proper translations rather than 4, 5, or 6.

Likewise, Luke 2:14 uses G1515 as peace. "Glory 1391 to God 2316 in 1722 the highest 5310, and 2532 on 1909 earth 1093 peace 1515, good will 2107 toward 1722 men 444"

The word eirēnē is from the Greek goddess of the same name (Pax in Roman mythology) and was a deity that was against war.[http://www.theoi.com/Ouranios/HoraEirene.html]

I am curious if it is indeed G1515 that is being said that the meaning has changed over time and how those 89 uses in KJV as peace would be changed. --[[User:JohnnyS|JohnnyS]] 22:13, 27 September 2009 (EDT)

: Thanks for the superb analysis. I'm going to study your work further. My immediate reaction is that the most common use of "peace" in the Bible, as in "peace be with you," really means the Hebrew concept of "shalom". It's a fullness and tranquility of mind, and that's not what the word now primarily means in English. See, e.g., [http://jewsforjesus.org/publications/issues/1_10/shalom]--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:54, 27 September 2009 (EDT)
===========================================
I'm not sure how 'conservative' it is, but there's an 'updating' of the KJV I found a few years ago called the 21st Century King James (unsigned by Right Wing 2)

: I don't think it is conservative at all. In fact, I think it fails on several of the guidelines outlined in the content entry here. But thanks for mentioning it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:18, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

== Revelation 22:19 says be very careful when you re-translate the Bible ==

"''And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.''" - King James Version

...although it doesn't say anything about adding to the "words of the book" - just taking away - you still need to be prayerfully and thoughtfully careful, keeping true to the original Greek or Aramaic. Keep in mind some of the Bible is just poetry, which never translates well. And alliteration and other word tricks that sound good in one language just don't translate well at all, like the "camel and the eye of the needle" story element in Aramaic has the words "gamel" (camel) and "gimel" (needle) next to each other, which helps the hearer remember the story. [[User:PaulBurnett|PaulBurnett]] 11:17, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

: You raise interesting issues, but your interpretation is erroneous. The sentence does not say "take away words" as you imply, but it says "take away from the words." The point obviously relates to meaning, not to specific words.

: We are experts here at defending against liberal bias, which is the greatest threat to the meaning of the Bible. We comply with your quoted sentence by working against attempts to dilute and distort biblical meaning.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:32, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

: Let's also please consider at least the chapter in its entirety when attempting to criticize the project. The verse prior to the one you reference, Revelation 22:18, gives consequences for adding to the "words of the book". I find it especially interesting that you use quotation marks when referring to the "words of the book"... perhaps you're aware that most translations phrase these two verses in such a way that it's very clear the book referenced is the book of revelations, not the bible as a whole? While I agree with the need for caution, and am actually somewhat affronted by the hubris of this project (or any translation of the bible, period), I dislike it when the bible is misquoted as a scare tactic. [[User:Downkey|Downkey]]

Let's be clear. This is not a Bible ''translation'' at all. It is merely a re-wording of the KJV. [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 14:22, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

: No, it's more than that. We consult the Greek sometimes and benefit from other guidelines in [[Conservative Bible Project]].--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:28, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Sometimes. Wow! Impressive! [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 22:41, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

== Use the original texts ==
How can you effectively translate an existing translation? That makes your translation like playing telephone and all you are going to get in the end it something even farther from the original document. Go back to the original Hebrew, Greek, Aramaic, etc. Also, are you going to include the apocrypha or take out any books? [[User:Fsamuels|Fsamuels]] 12:21, 5 October 2009 (EDT)
:I presume from your comment that you're versed in some ancient languages, in which case, your contributions to the project would be very much appreciated! [[User:DouglasA|DouglasA]] 12:22, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:Fsamuels, your contributions are most welcome to this project, and we do refer to the so-called "original" texts as needed. But note that the Greek (you seem unsure in identifying the language) was itself an imperfect language for conveying certain powerful concepts, and that many of the translation disputes today are unrelated to the original language.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 12:44, 5 October 2009 (EDT)
::If "certain powerful concepts" are not (perfectly) preserved in the languages of the earliest manuscripts, then from what source do you infer more perfect "translations"? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 13:30, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Language is never 100% precise. Sometimes it is obvious what was meant, despite the inartful articulation provided by the best terminology available. Mark 6:22 has an example of this, and we improved on the Greek word for "girl". See [[Gospel of Mark (Translated)]].--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:31, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::::The trouble with that example is, we already ''know'' what "κορασιων" means — it means "little girl", the diminutive of the bog-standard Greek word for girl, κοραι. And we know that because people used it on funerary inscriptions (among others) to describe their dead daughters, who they (presumably) didn't want to call temptresses. Ancient Greek had a rich, complex vocabulary, including a complete vocabulary of sexual terms — they had words for temptress, slut, prostitute, dancer, etc. The author of the Gospel of Mark chose to use the word that unequivocally means "little girl" instead of one of the many less savory words he had available, and yet you think you know better what he ''meant'' to say? That's not creating an unbiased translation — that's shoehorning your own belief structure into the Bible. Does that honor God? --[[User:Jere7my|Jere7my]] 20:41, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::Fine, κορασιων means "little girl," but that obviously does not fit the context of the story. What is missing from your analysis is that Mark himself was a young boy at the time also. The underlying event was almost certainly a provocative dance by a young woman, and the best translation should reflect the obvious truth. Fisherman Mark may not have been familiar with the "rich, complex" Greek vocabulary to which you allude, and we're not about to change the Greek term Mark used. But let the finest English be used to convey the likely meaning accurately.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:33, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::Obvious? Seems to me you're injecting the meanings ''you'' want based on ''your'' ideas about what the text ''should'' say. [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 10:13, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::: I have an open mind about this. There is a different between "original intent," which is what we've suggested, and "textualism", which seems to be what you want (or you may simply be criticizing this project for political reasons). I tend to think "original intent" is a better approach, but welcome other comments and suggestions.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:26, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::How is "original intent" determined? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 10:58, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::::::: The same way as with anything else: looking at the text in context and as informed by the thinking of the authors. Most people interpret the Constitution the same way. This is particularly important when powerful new concepts go beyond the abilities of the existing language.

::::::: 99% of the time the text itself is clear and definitive, but intent matters for that other 1%.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:09, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

Outside of the text itself, what evidence do we have of “the thinking of the authors”? One huge difference between biblical and constitutional hermeneutics is that we know who the authors of the Constitution were and we can consult their other writings for guidance in determining their intentions. And are you suggesting that the Bible’s authors had “powerful new concepts” that they were unable to express in their languages? How can we know what those concepts were if the long-dead authors could not convey them to us? Is it even possible to have a concept that cannot be expressed in language? [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 13:12, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

:We don't need "other writings" to determine original intent. Context and logic are more useful. I gave you the specific example of this that we have already encountered: Mark 6:22, where we improved on the Greek word for "girl". You wouldn't address it.

:The bestselling Bible today, the [[NIV]], is a thought-for-thought translation that inherently relies on intent as well as text.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:28, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

::I don't see how your translation of the Greek of Mark 6:22 is an improvement. The case for that has not been convincingly made. Thought-for-thought translation is not equivalent to a hermeneutic objective of recovering original intent. And you have not addressed most of my questions to you. [[User:AngusF|AngusF]] 22:46, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

I, also, question the need for an "improvement" in the translation of Mark 6:22. If you took the verse separately, out of context, then maybe the clarification is needed, but if you read the verse in the context it is written in, then the clarification is not needed at all. The actions of the "damsel" or "girl" show what type of person she is and her role in the story being related. I think that questioning the word usage of the original authors that God inspired to write His Word is stepping over the bounds of a faithful translation. --[[User:JF1971|JF1971]] 00:29, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

==Treading dangerous ground==
I am really surprised by this project. As far as I am concerned you are treading very dangerous ground. You are proposing that we retranslate the Bible based on a political agenda. The Bible is God's word, not yours. If you want to retranslate based on a new understanding of the original documents, and you have the scholarship to do so, then go right ahead. What is happening here, it seems to me, is not an effort to correct an older mistranslation or to shed new light.
[[User:JDStarrett|JDStarrett]] 11:41, 5 October 2009 (MST)

:I don't speak for CP officially, so perhaps take my response with a grain of salt. I'd say that this ''is'' really a "correction of a mistranslation", though the KJV is not so much a mistranslation as it is a very dated translation. For many verses we retain the original of the KJV and merely rephrase sentences to fit more modern syntax. In cases where new words developed since the publication of the KJV more precisely capture the meaning of passages, we use those words. There are also aspects of new scholarship, though most of them admittedly originate outside the project itself. For example, the retranslation omits the adulteress story, which is now widely accepted as being a later addition to the Bible.

:It is important to understand that the retranslation is in no way a new translation ''based on a political agenda''. It is rather a new translation whose primary aim is precisely to ''remove the influence that political agendas have had on previous translations'', and to update certain passages to use new vocabulary that more effectively captures their meaning. If this translation is more conservative than others, that is a result of a) its attempt to purge politically-motivated changes to the text and b) the appearance of [[Essay:Best_New_Conservative_Words|powerful new conservative insights]] that make possible better translation of certain ideas which are clearly in the original text. I believe that if there is ever a situation where a new liberal word would provide a superior translation, we will employ it without hesitation: however, this will be relatively infrequent because of the generally [[Essay:Conservapedia's_Law|superior nature of conservative insights since the publication of the KJV]]. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 14:04, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::Very well put, Mark. I agree and you said it better than I might have.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:07, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::: Just to make sure I understand- this is not a translation based on a political agenda, it just happens to be undertaken by people who recognize the "superior nature of conservative insights since the publication of the KJV". Here's my concern: as articulated in the project page, one of the source of errors in current translations can be addressed by updating the language to convey "new concepts of Christianity". My question is: from whence spring these new concepts of Christianity? What is the source? From what authority did these new concepts arise?

:::: The "new" refers to the time of Christ. The source is Christ. I'll clarify that on the project page. Thanks.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:55, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

== CBP in blogs ==
Mr. Schlafly -- it appears that a number of mostly liberal blogs have carried pieces about the retranslation project within the last couple days. We have already seen a number of new posts questioning the basis of this project, and I expect that more are to come. I posted my own response to one of them above, but I'm hesitant to be perceived as speaking for the project. Would you prefer that we leave such responses to you, or is it OK if other editors post first responses and let you add your thoughts later? --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 14:07, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:Please do respond without worrying about me. I have an open mind and am learning from your responses.

:Note that liberals will sometimes make arguments they do not accept themselves in order to try to deter Christians or conservatives or others. For example, one liberal insisted here that we should shut down this site on Sundays as the Sabbath, a viewpoint he did not accept himself but perhaps thought it would disrupt us.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:07, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

== Names of God ==

The original Hebrew text of much of the Bible uses multiple terms for God. For example, Genesis 1:1 uses the term "Elohim" while Genesis 3:14 uses the Tetragrammatron (YHVH/JHWH/Yahweh/Jehovah whatever your prefered term is). Sometimes both names are used together. Thus, when a translation uses "God" "Lord God" "Lord" and other terms they are reflecting actual distinctions in the original text. Changing these all to Lord will make for inaccurate translation. The use of multiple such terms is not "liberal" simply textually accurate. [[User:JoshuaZ|JoshuaZ]] 14:35, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:Thanks for your insight, Joshua. I have an open mind about it. But the use of different Hebrew words does not automatically imply that different English words are the best translations.

:I'm curious, Joshua: are you drawing upon childhood knowledge for your insight? As you can see on the liberal blogs, evolutionists both hate the Bible and are remarkably ignorant about it. Once someone buys into evolution, he typically refuses to learns anything about the Bible again, despite its undisputed role as the most influential book.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:54, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Childhoold knowledge. Anyone who reads the Bible in the original Hebrew learns this as one of the first things about the text. I disagree with your claims about the Bible, "evolutionists" and "liberal blogs" but that's an argument that would be a bit off topic. [[User:JoshuaZ|JoshuaZ]] 21:24, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::: I predicted that perfectly, didn't I? Lucky guess on my part? Nope. Show me an evolutionist, and I'll show you someone who thinks of himself as well-read and yet never, ever reads the Bible. The correlation between belief in evolution and avoidance of the Bible (despite claiming to be well-read) is nearly a perfect 100%. Indeed, the correlation is so perfect that one could almost define an evolutionist as an educated person who never reads the Bible. Indeed, I'll add that to the entry here.

::: If evolution were not simply an anti-religious belief system, then that correlation would not be so high. The correlation is nowhere near that high for other scientific theories, for example.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:34, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:::: Not a lucky guess since again like most good little Jewish boys I started studying the text from a young age. As for not reading the Bible, I'm scheduled to give the student sermon three weeks from now at Friday night services in three weeks (the corresponding section for that week is the story of Noah) and I'm currently in the process of brushing up on the section dealing with the offerings for [[Sukkot]] (in Numbers 29) since it is thematically relevant (being the middle of the holiday). In any event, the relevant point I was trying to make was about the names. That seems to have been done. (Incidentally, if you want a good resource for looking at various versions of the Biblical texts, http://unbound.biola.edu/ is really helpful). [[User:JoshuaZ|JoshuaZ]] 22:11, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::::: Joshua, above you said you were drawing on your childhood knowledge, but now seem to imply (without saying so) that you do currently read from a few older passages in the Bible. If so, you are unlike 99% of evolutionists, who avoid the Bible like the plague and even discourage others from reading it. Indeed, the defining view of an evolutionist is his disdain for the Bible, despite its indisputable role as the most influential book, both in history and today. No person ignorant of it (as most evolutionists are) can be considered well-read or learned.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:35, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:::::: Andy, what about Confucian scholars? Can they, born in a non-western society, help that they have not had the same exposure to the Bible that you have? What you mean by "well-read" and "learned" is actually a reflection on what you consider worth reading. [[User:4m4z1ng|4m4z1ng]] 10:32, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

== I don't get the criticisms of this project ==

Where were these critics when "the Message" "translation" came out? Where were they when the NIV people announced a new, more liberal version in the works? The double-standard is obvious. A liberal version of the Bible? "Ho-hum." Conservative version? "WHAT??? YOU CAN'T DO THAT!!! WHAT A JOKE!!!" [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 18:00, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

:You're right. The number one reason why most people are [[liberal]]s is so that they can cling to a [[double standard]].--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 18:16, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

::These people were silent, of course, when others created a "gender-neutral" Bible, a "green" Bible, and a "gay and lesbian" Bible (I kid you not). No problem with those versions. Evangelicals recently complained about the proposed TNIV, but were either ignored or ridiculed for their objections. It is, of course, because these people agree with those versions. They have no issue with people on their side of the political, social and moral spectrum creating those Bibles. People have been creating liberalized Bibles for decades, possibly even centuries, but the minute someone proposes a conservative Bible, the left blows their collective top. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 19:40, 5 October 2009 (EDT)

==Footnotes and commentary==
In deference to JoshuaZ, I suggest the use of a footnotes feature at the bottom of each article, describing certain words, their origins in Greek, Aramaic, and Hebrew, their meanings, etc, as well as a commentary feature. This information should be specific to each chapter. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 01:02, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

== Remove references to wine or other alcohol ==

Every sane person knows that drinking alcohol is a sin. I propose we remove all references to alcohol from the Bible. As both liberal and conservative historians will tell you, water in ancient times was often very dirty and contaminated. That is why Jesus turned water into wine--to make the water safe to drink. Liberals take it too far and suggest that Jesus might have been a drunk!!

http://forum.bismikaallahuma.org/christianity/4759-jesus-drunk-glutton.html

I suggest we clean up this liberal madness and remove all references of wine or other alcohol from our translation. I also suggest getting rid of all instances where god directly kills or commands others to kill. A just god which, created all life, would not extinguish it so blatantly.

Thank you.

: Interesting point about wine being used as an alternative to dirty water, but your recommendation obviously goes way overboard. We're not rewriting the substance of the Bible here.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:53, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

If drinking is a sin, then why is it that when Noah gets drunk after the flood, Canaan (who didn't even have anything to do with the ordeal) was cursed into slavery cause Ham looked upon the nakedness?

:Noah was a sinner. It's not rocket science. [[User:Jinxmchue|Jinx McHue]] 12:45, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

==Minor contention on Commandment X==
As someone with a love for the meaning and sounds of language and what it can be used for, and how good words claim the listener, I must take issue with taking Commandment X as a flat rule. I agree that empty words don't add anything, but sometimes an extra word or two can add a lot. To use an example close at hand (and even in the Commandment!), 'Lord God'. It'd get stale if it were used completely in place of ''Lord'', but (to me at least) ''Lord God'' strikes me as a form of reference suitable for powerful and important moments. The Lord (or if you prefer the other form of address, God) listens to your prayers and cares for your soul, but the Lord God is about to deliver the Word unto you, and you'd better pay attention. Also, people are more likely to put a little more formality in addressing God if it's important. It's a matter of the right tone for the right occasion, and the Bible does indeed contain a lot of occasion, and therefore deserves to be translated with befitting tone to convey its events and messages more powerfully in the mind of the reader. Sometimes a word or two makes the difference there. [[User:Acm2|Acm2]] 22:53, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

: Your point is well-taken, but it is also worth avoiding senseless repetition. Let's face it: soundbites are decreasing and conciseness is valued.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:52, 6 October 2009 (EDT)

:: Definitely avoid repetition. For the Lord/Lord God example, I'd use it when God is, well, showing people who they must listen to, or when people are beseeching/praying. Context, it all depends on context... [[User:Acm2|Acm2]] 00:04, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::: I'm open to your suggestions, and have already learned from them. Please feel free to translate some phrases as others have. Several of us are currently working on [[Gospel of Mark (Translated)]], and we're about half finished.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 00:06, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== Should slavery be translated differently? ==

Is there another term for slavery that accurately describes what Biblical slavery was, without the pervasive racism and transatlantic slave trade?--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 14:44, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
:I don't know of another term at this point. St. Perpetua was the slave owner of St. Felicitas. There may be a deeper relationship; economic ties, survival, shelter, and family that may be able to explain slavery in that generation. [http://www.ewtn.com/library/MARY/PERPETUA.HTM] --[[User:Jpatt|Jpatt]] 14:52, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

::It wasn't entirely race-based then, and there wasn't a massive slave trade. Slavery in Roman times was very different from antebellum slavery in America, which is what the word "slavery" means today.

::I'm not saying a more precise alternative is available in English, but it's an issue to consider.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:02, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

:::I absolutely agree. Weren't Roman slaves prisoners of war? And weren't they free after a certain period? If both of these are true, then perhaps "indentured servant" would work. Yes, it has some connotations, but it's much less pejorative than "slavery." I'm trying to think of other words that might be good here, and coming up blank. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 15:05, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

:::Roman slaves weren't necessarily prisoners of war, and many (indeed most) of them never gained freedom. As a general rule, the only slaves who gained freedom held high positions in their master's household (for example as manager of the other slaves, or as a manager of finance) and it was very uncommon, to say the least, for your average food-bringing, vase-polishing, door-opening slave to gain freedom. If they took wives then any children they had were also slaves. [[User:DerickC|DerickC]] 15:11, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

== Oversight? ==

This is a re-post of something I posted under the user name JF1971, before it was blocked for some reason.

----

I agree that many translations have added thoughts and words that were not in the original, inspired Word of God. I also agree that a new, more accurate translation is needed than what is available now. My concern for this project is oversight. A true translation of God's original Word should have continual (not occasional) consultations with the original texts. How can we insure total impartiality in the undertaking of this project. After all, the bible is not meant to be conservative, liberal or anything else.......it is God's Word.....nothing more...nothing less. It is not a political treatise that should be translated with a "conservative" filter, "liberal" filter, "ecological" filter or any other type of political filter. What safeguards are there to insure a lack of political bias of any type in this project?--[[User:ChrisBo|ChrisBo]] 14:46, 7 October 2009 (EDT)
:ChrisBo, I understand your concern that there be a continuous reference to the Greek. Be assured that those of us who have been doing a good deal of translating have been making constant and careful references to the Greek, and consulting Greek scholarly sources to maintain accuracy.
:What you misunderstand, what many seem to misunderstand, is that we're not ADDING conservative thoughts and principles to the Bible, we're REVEALING them. The Bible is the ultimate document when it comes to conservatism, logic, reason, and morality, and we're attempting to show this better my removing the dillution of these principles that have crept in over the centuries of translations, or been introduced into once-excellent translations by the changing meanings of word. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 14:55, 7 October 2009 (EDT)

Gospel of Mark (Translated)

2009-10-07T13:40:28Z

DerickC: /* Chapter 3 */ Consistency, again fits modern terminology

The '''Gospel according to Mark''' is the second [[Gospel]] in the [[New Testament]], but most likely the first to be written and the only one that introduces itself as a "gospel".

[[Mark]] (or John Mark), its author, was most likely the young son (perhaps ten years old) of a woman who was a follower and supporter of [[Jesus]]. Mark was a close aide to and possibly a scribe for Peter, who referred to him as his "son".<ref>1 Peter 5:13</ref>

The Gospel of Mark focuses more on human frailties and weaknesses than the other Gospels, and devotes less attention to the parables. Mark apparently describes his own shame as he witnessed and fled from Jesus's arrest: "A certain young man was following him, wearing nothing but a linen cloth. They caught hold of him, but he left the linen cloth and ran off naked."<ref>Mark 14:51-52 ([[New Revised Standard Version]]).</ref>

The theme of this Gospel is that suffering and loss are not always bad; for Christians they are the way to eternal life.

There are about 678 verses in the Gospel of Mark; translating merely six verses a day would result in a complete translation of this Gospel in less than four months.<ref>http://catholic-resources.org/Bible/NT-Statistics-Greek.htm</ref>

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|This is the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|implicit subject-verb included, with greater conciseness; "gospel" seems preferable to "account" or "story"
|-
|2
|As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.nta
|As prophesized, the Lord sent John the Baptist to prepare the World to receive His Son;
|should Isaiah be mentioned specifically?
|-
|3
|The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
|The messenger preaches among skeptics, "Prepare for the way of the Lord and make straight His path."
|
|-
|4
|John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
|John did baptize in the desert, preaching repentance and the forgiveness of sins.
|conciseness and clarity: desert, not wilderness
|-
|5
|And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
|And countless people from the Judaea and Jerusalem went to him, confessing their sins and receiving baptism in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|6
|And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
|John survived on bare necessities, wearing a camel's hair habit with a leather belt; his food consisted of locusts and wild honey;
|
|-
|7
|And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
|And preached, declaring, "There will be someone so much greater that I am not even fit to stoop and untie his sandal straps."
|
|-
|8
|I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
|"I have baptized you with water, but He shall baptize you with the Divine Guide."
|tentatively using "Divine Guide" per talk page. "With the power of the" seems somewhat awkward.
|-
|9
|And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
|Jesus then appeared from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
|And as Jesus emerged from the water, the heavens opened and the Divine Guide descended like a dove upon Him:
|See 8.
|-
|11
|And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|A voice came from heaven declaring, "You are my beloved Son whom I love dearly."
|
|-
|12
|And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.
|The Divine Guide then led Jesus into the desert.
|it was more a desert than a wilderness. See 8 re. Guide.
|-
|13
|And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
|He remained in the desert for forty days, where Satan tempted Him; and was with wild animals as the angels protected Him.
|
|-
|14
|Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
|Next, after John was imprisoned, Jesus arrived in Galilee and preached the gospel of the kingdom of God,
|
|-
|15
|And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
|Saying "The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand. Repent and believe the good news."
|Gospel (good news) has come to refer to these works themselves, which could prove confusing.
|-
|16
|Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
|As He walked by the Sea of Galilee, He Saw Simon and his brother Andrew casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen,
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
|And Jesus said to them, "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."
|
|-
|18
|And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him.
|Setting aside their nets at once, they followed him.
|straightway and forsook are largely unused. Did forsake mean to simply "set aside" or more forcefully "abandon"?
|-
|19
|And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.
|When He had traveled a little further, He saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother, who were also in a ship, mending their nets.
|Is there a reason this uses "the ship" as opposed to "a ship"?
|-
|20
|And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
|He called to them, and they left their father Zebedee and his workers aboard the ship, and went after Jesus.
|"hired servant" antiquated. Aboard a ship, it could be workers, employees, or simply crew.
|-
|21
|And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
|They went into Capernaum and He entered the synagogue on the sabbath to teach.
|
|-
|22
|And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
|There, the listeners were astonished by his doctrine, for He taught as a man of great authority, not as a scribe.
|"They" is a needlessly vague term for the audience
|-
|23
|And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
|A possessed man was in the synagogue shouting,
|
|-
|24
|Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
|"Let us alone, Jesus of Nazareth, for we're none of your business. Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are, the Holy One of God."
|
|-
|25
|And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
|Jesus then rebuked the evil spirit, "Shut up and depart from him."
|Isn't the evil spirit better translated as "Satan"? Perhaps that's not fully justified.
|-
|26
|And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
|The evil spirit then ripped away from the possessed man, cried out in a loud voice, and came out of him.
|
|-
|27
|And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
|The bystanders were all amazed, and asked each other, "What explains this? Is this a new doctrine? He acted with authority in ordering the evil spirits, and they obeyed him!"
|
|-
|28
|And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee.
|Jesus's fame spread immediately throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|29
|And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|As soon as Jesus's group left the synagogue, they entered along with James and John the home of Simon and Andrew.
|
|-
|30
|But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her.
|But Simon's mother-in-law was in bed sick with a fever, and Jesus was told.
|
|-
|31
|And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
|So he came and, taking her by her hand, helped her stand up; whereupon the fever immediately passed, and she served the others.
|
|-
|32
|And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
|At sundown the people brought to Jesus many sick people, and many possessed by the devil,
|
|-
|33
|And all the city was gathered together at the door.
|And all the city's people gathered at his door.
|
|-
|34
|And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
|Jesus healed many who were diseased, and he cast out many devils; he commanded the devils to be silent, because they knew Jesus as God.
|
|-
|35
|And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
|In the early morning, before dawn, he left to pray in a solitary place.
|
|-
|36
|And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
|Simon and the others followed him,
|
|-
|37
|And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee.
|And seeing him said, "All men wish to find you."
|Seems a bit awkward
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth.
|Jesus replied, "Let us travel to the next towns, so I may preach in them too, for that is the reason I came."
|
|-
|39
|And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils.
|And he preached in the synagogues and cast out devils throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|40
|And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|A leper came to him, kneeling and imploring him, saying, "If you wish it, you can cure my illness."
|"Make clean" replaced with the modern concept "cure." Does this change/mask the meaning?
|-
|41
|And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
|Jesus was moved by compassion, and putting out his hand to touch him, replied, "I will. Be cured."
|See 40.
|-
|42
|And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
|Immediately after Jesus had spoken, the leprosy departed the man, and he was cured.
|See 40.
|-
|43
|And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away;
|Jesus ordered him to leave at once;
|
|-
|44
|And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|And said to him, "Tell no one, but be on your way and show yourself to the priest, offering in thanks for your healing what Moses commanded and this will serve as testimony to others."
|
|-
|45
|But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
|But the cured man immediately announced to all what had happened, and the publicity made it impossible for Jesus to move about; he withdrew to the desert, but the people still came to him from everywhere.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And again he entered into Capernaum, after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.
|He returned to Capernaum and, after several days there, news spread of where he was staying.
|Extremely archaic phrase (Noised, in the house) replaced with equivalent
|-
|2
|And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.
|A large crowd immediately filled the room to capacity, so many that the door was too jammed for access by others, as he preached the truth.
|
|-
|3
|And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.
|They brought him a man suffering from palsy, carried by four men.
|
|-
|4
|And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
|Finding they could not reach him, because the crowd was so thick, they removed the roof above him and, when they had done so, lowered the palsied man in his bed.
|
|-
|5
|When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.
|Seeing their faith in him, he told the palsied man, "Son, your sins are forgiven."
|
|-
|6
|But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
|Yet among the assembled scribes were those who thought to themselves,
|
|-
|7
|Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?
|"Why is this man speaking such blasphemy? Who can forgive our sins but God himself?"
|
|-
|8
|And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
|Jesus perceived immediately what the intellectual types were thinking, and he asked them, "Why are you so hostile to this?
|the hostility was to the forgiveness
|-
|9
|Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
|Is it easier to tell a paralyzed man that his sins are forgiven, or to pick up his bed and walk?
|
|-
|10
|But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
|But to remove any doubt about the Son of man's power on earth to forgive sins," he next said to the paralyzed man,
|
|-
|11
|I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.
|"Get up, carry your bed, and go home!"
|
|-
|12
|And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
|He got up, carried his bed, and left. Amazed, they all praised God, "We've never seen such a thing before."
|Very archaic phrasing
|-
|13
|And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
|Jesus continued along the seaside, and taught the crowds that gathered around him.
|
|-
|14
|And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.
|He passed Levi, son of Alphaeus, at a tax office and told him, "Follow me." Levi arose and followed.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.
|Jesus then dined with a great many tax collectors and sinners who chose to follow him.
|Modern form of publican?
|-
|16
|And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
|Seeing him eating with the tax collectors and sinners, the Pharisees and intellectuals demanded of his disciples, "Why does he eat and drink with these tax collectors and sinners?"
|
|-
|17
|When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|Hearing this, Jesus replied, "It is not the healthy but the sick that need a doctor. I have not come to call the righteous to repent, but instead the sinners."
|
|-
|18
|And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
|As the Pharisees and John's disciples fasted, they came and asked of him, "Why do they fast, but your disciples do not?"
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
|To this Jesus replied, "Why should the children in the bridechamber fast so long as the bridegroom is among them? While he remains, they have no cause to fast."
|"Cannot" implies impossibility, rather than lack of necessity. They have no cause to fast so long as the Son is with them.
|-
|20
|But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
|"Soon it will be that the bridegroom will be taken from them, and only then will they fast."
|
|-
|21
|No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.
|"No man patches old clothing with a new piece of cloth, as it will pull apart as it ages, making the tear worse."
|
|-
|22
|And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
|"No man puts new wine in old bottles, as new wine bursts the bottles, spilling the wine and damaging the bottles. New wine must be put into new bottles."
|
|-
|23
|And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
|On the sabbath his disciples plucked ears of corn as he traveled among the corn fields,
|
|-
|24
|And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
|and the Pharisees cried, "Look, why do the break the law on the Sabbath?"
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?
|To this Jesus replied, "Haven't you read what David and his allies did, when he was hungry and in need?"
|
|-
|26
|How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
|"How he went into God's temple, in the times of the high priest Abiathar, and ate the blessed bread - the bread which only priests are allowed to eat - and fed his allies with it?"
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
|Jesus told them, "The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath,
|clarifies role of Sabbath, against slavish observation to the point of hurting man
|-
|28
|Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
|and thus the Son of man is also Lord of the Sabbath."
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand.
|Jesus returned to the synagogue, and noticed man with a crippled hand.
|
|-
|2
|And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
|The Liberals watched Jesus to see if they might catch and accuse him of healing on the Sabbath.
|Tentatively using "Elite" rather than "Pharisees" or skeptical "teachers" for more modern accessability. See talk. - "Self proclaimed elite" = "liberals", fits modern terminology, see talk.
|-
|3
|And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth.
|Jesus told the man with the crippled hand, "Stand up in front of everyone."
|
|-
|4
|And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
|Jesus asked the Liberals, "Which is lawful on the Sabbath: doing good or evil? Saving a life, or killing one?" The Liberals did not answer.
|
|-
|5
|And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
|Jesus looked at them, feeling anger and pity for the hardness of their hearts, and said to the injured man, "Open your hand." He then opened and held out his hand, and it was as good as new.
|
|-
|6
|And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
|The Liberals then fled from the scene to plot with Herod's people against Jesus, and plan how they might destroy him.
|
|-
|7
|But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea,
|Jesus then departed for the quiet of a lake, but crowds from Galilee and Judaea followed him,
|"lake" better than a "sea"
|-
|8
|And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him.
|And crowds went to Jesus from Jerusalem, Idumea, Tyre and Sidon, and from beyond the Jordan River, after hearing of his great deeds for the sick.
|modernize spelling: Idumaea -> Idumea
|-
|9
|And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
|Jesus asked his disciples for a small boat that would enable him to keep a distance from pressing crowds
|
|-
|10
|For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
|Jesus had healed many, causing the the diseased to nearly trample him as they sought his touch as a cure.
|a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|11
|And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
|Upon seeing Jesus, evil spirits fell down before him crying, "You are the Son of God!"
|need to add something to convey that these spirits possessed people
|-
|12
|And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
|But Jesus strictly commanded them not to tell others who he was.
|
|-
|13
|And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him.
|He then walked up a mountain, calling his Apostles to follow him, and they did.
|
|-
|14
|And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,
|He appointed twelve to be with him, so he could send them to preach to the world,
|
|-
|15
|And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
|and to have power to heal the sick and cast out demons from the possessed:
|
|-
|16
|And Simon he surnamed Peter;
|Jesus gave the name of Peter to Simon
|
|-
|17
|And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
|James and his brother John, the sons of Zebedee, Jesus named them "Boanerges," which means "The Sons of Thunder":
|
|-
|18
|And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|And also appointed were Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|
|-
|19
|And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house.
|And Judas Iscariot, who was to betray Jesus: and they all entered a house
|note how the [[KJV]] uses "which" for persons, rather than the more respectful "who"; the KJV also uses "an" rather than "a" before a word that begins with "h"
|-
|20
|And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
|But the crowd pressed upon them so much that they could not even eat.
|
|-
|21
|And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
|When Jesus's own family heard of this, they went to rescue him, saying, "He is out of his mind."
|note how even Jesus's own family felt less of him
|-
|22
|And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
|Jerusalem intellectuals came also, smearing Jesus by saying "He has Beelzebub and casts out devils by the power of the devil!"
|translate Beelzebub better?
|-
|23
|And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
|But Jesus called them together and taught in parables, and asked "How can Satan cast out Satan?"
|
|-
|24
|And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
|"A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand."
|
|-
|25
|And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
|"Nor can a house divided against itself stand."
|
|-
|26
|And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
|"So if Satan were divided against himself, he could not stand, and would perish."
|
|-
|27
|No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house.
|"No one can break into a well-armed man's house to destroy his property, unless he first tie the man down. Only then can he damage his home."
| "Strong" replaced with modern equivalent of defended
|-
|28
|Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
|I tell you, "All the sons of men will be forgiven their sins and their blasphemies,"
|
|-
|29
|But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:
|"But any man who blasphemes against the Divine Guide will never be forgiven, but risks eternal damnation."
|
|-
|30
|Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
|This Jesus told them because they lied, "He has an evil spirit."
|
|-
|31
|There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.
|His mother and his brothers, who were standing outside, asked to see him.
|
|-
|32
|And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
|The crowd around Jesus said to him, "Your mother and brothers are outside, looking for you."
|
|-
|33
|And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?
|To which he responded, "Who is my mother, or my brothers?"
|
|-
|34
|And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
|Then, looking around at the gathered crowed, he said, "You are my mother and brothers!"
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
|Whoever does the will of God qualifies as my brother, sister or mother.
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.
|Jesus returned to teaching again on the seashore, but the crowd was so overwhelming that he turned a boat into a makeshift pulpit while the people pressed to the shoreline.
|
|-
|2
|And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine,
|He taught them many things, using parables, and told them,
|
|-
|3
|Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:
|"Listen. A farmer went out to sow a crop."
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up.
|"As he sowed, some seed was scattered on the path, which was eaten by the bird."
|
|-
|5
|And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
|"Some fell on stony ground, which lacked deep soil, and grew quickly."
|
|-
|6
|But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
|"But once the sun was out, it was scorched and withered away, as its root was too shallow."
|
|-
|7
|And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
|"Some was scattered among weeds, which choked it, and it didn't produce fruit."
|
|-
|8
|And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"But some seed fell upon good soil and produced a great deal of fruit, thirty, sixty, even one-hundred times the original investment."
|Clear language of "increase"
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|Then Jesus said to them, "let any man who has ears hear."
|
|-
|10
|And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.
|Privately a few along with the twelve Apostles asked Jesus about the parable.
|
|-
|11
|And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
|He said to them, "You have been granted insight into the kingdom of God, but to others the parables contain the mysteries:
|
|-
|12
|That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
|that they may see but not perceive and hear but not understand; yet should they convert, then their sins shall be forgiven."
|translating this verse is a big challenge
|-
|13
|And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?
|Then he asked them, "Don't you understand this parable? If not, how can you understand all of the other parables?"
|
|-
|14
|The sower soweth the word.
|"The farmer plants the truth."
|
|-
|15
|And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
|"As for the people who are on the path, where the seeds are scattered, Satan comes as soon they have heard the truth, and takes it from their hearts."
|
|-
|16
|And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
|"Likewise with those planted on the stony ground. When they hear the truth, they receive it with joy,"
|
|-
|17
|And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.
|"But they have little self-mastery, so they endure in the truth only briefly. Afterward, when they must face persecution or harm for the sake of the truth, they abandon it.
|"root in themselves" made clearer for modern english readers
|-
|18
|And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,
|"Then there are those planted among the thorns. They hear the word,"
|
|-
|19
|And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
|"But because of worldly concerns, the deceit of wealth, and other desires, the truth is suffocated and cannot bear fruit."
|
|-
|20
|And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"Finally are those planted in good ground. They hear the truth, accept it, and produce good fruit in their turn. Sometimes thirty, sixty, or even one hundred times more."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
|Then he asked them, "Do we light candles only to hide them under a box or a bed, rather than to place them on candlesticks?"
|Bushel has come to mean a measure, rather than an object containing that measure
|-
|22
|For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
|Nothing is hidden which will not be brought to light. Likewise any secret kept will soon become known."
|
|-
|23
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"If a man is open-minded, let him hear the truth."
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given.
|Then he said to them, "Be careful of what you listen to. Whichever measure you apply, you shall be measured accordingly, and those of you who listen will be given more."
|
|-
|25
|For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.
|"He who has will be given, while he doesn't will see that little which he has taken from him."
|
|-
|26
|And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;
|"The kingdom of God is the same way. If someone sows seed on the ground,"
|
|-
|27
|And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
|"And goes to sleep and waits several days, plants will spring from the seeds, though he doesn't know how."
|
|-
|28
|For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
|"Because it is the earth that brings forth the fruit: first a blade, then an ear of corn, then the corn itself."
|
|-
|29
|But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
|"And when the fruit has been produced, he brings out the sickle and harvests his produce."
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?
|Then he said, "What will we say God's kingdom is like? What comparison can we use?
|Modernizing language and word order
|-
|31
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
|It's like a single mustard seed, which is smaller than all other seeds on earth when placed in the ground,
|
|-
|32
|But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.
|But once planted, it grows larger than all the other herbs and grows large branches, so the birds can shelter under its shadow."
|
|-
|33
|And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
|He used many parables like this one to preach God's word in a way that they could understand.
|Make clear that it's God's word, and that 'hear' means 'understand' in this context.
|-
|34
|But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
|He would only speak to the multitude in the form of parables; but when He was alone with His disciples, he explained the parables' true meaning to them.
|Some exposition to make meaning clearer.
|-
|35
|And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.
|Later that day, around sunset, He said to His disciples: "Let's cross over to the opposite shore."
|Modernized word choices.
|-
|36
|And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
|They dismissed the crowd, and then cast off in the boat where Jesus had been preaching, with Jesus still on board. Some other boats also went with them.
|'even as he was' needs some explanation for the modern reader.
|-
|37
|And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
|Suddenly a fierce storm came, with strong winds. Waves started to break over the boat, so that it began to fill with water.
|Boat can't have been literally full as we would think of it, as Jesus was asleep on a pillow (see next verse).
|-
|38
|And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
|Jesus was sleeping on a cushion in the back of the boat. They woke him saying, "Master, don't you care that we'll capsize and drown?"
|Could say "stern" rather than "back of the boat," but nautical terminology is unfamiliar to many.
|-
|39
|And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
|He got up and rebuked the wind, and commanded the sea, "Peace, be still." The wind then stopped, and there was complete calm.
|
|-
|40
|And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?
|He asked them, "Why are you so afraid? What is the reason for your lack of faith?"
|
|-
|41
|And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
|Filled with trepidation, they asked each other: "What kind of man is he, such that even the wind and sea obey him?
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.
|They reached the other side of the lake, which was in the area where the Gadarenes lived.
|'area' clearer than 'country' to today's reader
|-
|2
|And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
|As Jesus disembarked the boat, he was immediately confronted by a possessed man,
|
|-
|3
|Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
|who was homeless and slept in a cemetery; no man had the strength to restrain him, not even with chains:
|avoid feminist style of seeking gender neutrality by replacing "man" with "one"; the reference is obviously to men not being able to restrain him, not to women
|-
|4
|Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
|Many times, he had been restrained by ropes and chains, but he had thrown off the chains and broken the ropes to pieces. No man could tame him.
|"Fetters" has become identical to chains, thus redundant. Original concept was anything restrictive, ie rope.
|-
|5
|And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
|Day and night he roamed the mountains and tombs, crying out and cutting himself with stones.
|
|-
|6
|But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,
|But when he glimpsed Jesus at a distance, he ran up to him to worship him.
|
|-
|7
|And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
|He cried out loudly, "What am I to you, Jesus, Son of the omnipotent God? I beg you in God's name not to torment me."
|Archaic language (adjure)
|-
|8
|For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.
|Because Jesus had proclaimed, "Leave that man, evil spirit."
|"evil" spirit seems preferable to "unclean" spirit; perhaps the "Devil" or "demon" would be better still
|-
|9
|And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.
|Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He answered, "My name is 'Legion', because we are many."
|
|-
|10
|And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
|He begged Jesus not to expel him from the area.
|"Area" better than the modern meaning of "country"; nationality was not an issue here.
|-
|11
|Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
|Near the mountains where they were, a large herd of pigs was feeding.
|Pigs more modern than archaic swine
|-
|12
|And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
|The demons all begged Jesus, "Move us to the pigs, so that we may possess them."
|
|-
|13
|And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
|Jesus then granted the demons' wish to enter the pigs. The demons left the man and to possess the herd of nearly two thousand pigs, which then committed suicide by running violently down a steep embankment to drown in the sea.
|could be improved further
|-
|14
|And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
|Those in charge of the pigs fled and told everyone in the town and countryside. People then went to see for themselves what had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
|They saw Jesus and the man formerly possessed, who was in his right mind and sitting peacefully, fully dressed; the people became afraid upon seeing him.
|
|-
|16
|And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine.
|Witnesses to the exorcism described for the people how the devil left the man and entered the pigs.
|
|-
|17
|And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
|The terrified people began to pray that Jesus leave their area.
|
|-
|18
|And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
|The man who had been possessed came to Jesus' boat, and begged Jesus to let him join His disciples.
|Some explanation here to ensure clarity.
|-
|19
|Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
|Instead, Jesus told him, "Return home to your friends, and tell them how the Lord has done wonders for you with compassion."
|avoid dilution of the name "Lord"
|-
|20
|And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
|So the man left and told many in Decapolis about Jesus's great works for him, to the amazement of all men.
|"told many" is better than "publish"; also, avoid feminist change of "men" to "people"
|-
|21
|And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.
|As a result a huge crowd was awaiting Jesus on the opposite coast as he crossed by boat, keeping him on the seashore.
|might be a better word for "keeping", such as "pinning"
|-
|22
|And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
|Incredibly, Jairus, one of the leaders of the synagogue, joined the crowd. When he saw Jesus, he threw himself at His feet,
|Difficult to get the sense of 'Behold' - presume it means that everyone in the crowd turned to look. Another view: translate "behold" as "incredibly", because I think it is a word targeted at the reader rather than describing the crowd
|-
|23
|And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
|and begged Him urgently, saying "My little daughter is about to die - please come and put your hands on her, so that she will be healed; and then she will live."
|minor modernizations to the language.
|-
|24
|And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.
|Jesus accompanied him; many followed Jesus, hording around Him.
|"thronged him" = "hoarded around him"?
|-
|25
|And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
|One woman who had suffered from hemorrhages for twelve years,
|
|-
|26
|And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
|and had suffered further from mistreatments by doctors, having spent all she had on them without any improvement; her condition even worsened.
|style could be improved here
|-
|27
|When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.
|When she heard of Jesus she crowded behind Him and touched his clothes,
|
|-
|28
|For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
|Because as she had said, "If I can just touch His clothes, I will be restored to good health."
|'whole' meaning 'restored to health'
|-
|29
|And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
|Instantly the blood dried up, and she felt cured of her illness.
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?
|Jesus immediately realized that power discharged from him, and turned to the pressing crowd to say, "Who touched my clothes?"
|"power discharged" - suggestions to improve?
|-
|31
|And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
|Astonished by the question, His disciples replied, "You see the huge crowd pressing against you, and yet you ask, 'Who touched me'"?
|probably a better way to convey the point than by adding the phrase "astonished by the question"
|-
|32
|And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
|Jesus turned and scanned the crowd to find her.
|
|-
|33
|But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
|But the terrified, trembling woman, aware of the miracle, came and bowed at Jesus's feet, and told him the entire truth.
|
|-
|34
|And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
|Jesus said to her: "Daughter, you have been healed because of your faith. Go with peace of mind, and live a life free from that terrible disease."
|Use a more current alternative to 'go in peace'? I put in "with peace of mind"; further improvements welcome.
|-
|35
|While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
|As Jesus spoke, people told the synagogue leader, "Your daughter has died. Why bother this teacher about this?"
|
|-
|36
|As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
|But as soon as Jesus heard about this, he said to the father, "Be not afraid, only believe."
|
|-
|37
|And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
|Jesus then allowed only Peter, James, and John the brother of James to follow him
|
|-
|38
|And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
|as he went to the synagogue leader's home, where Jesus saw the mourning, and all those who wept and cried enormously.
|
|-
|39
|And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
|When Jesus entered the house, he said to all the people, "What is the reason for all this crying and distress? The girl is not dead - she's just asleep!"
|Exclamation mark to emphasise the surprising nature of Jesus' statement.
|-
|40
|And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
|They laughed and ridiculed him. But after he drove them all out of the building, he took the girl's mother and father with him to where she was lying,
|
|-
|41
|And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
|and taking her by the hand, said, "''talitha cumi''", which means "girl, I tell you to rise."
|
|-
|42
|And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
|Immediately the 12-year-old girl got up and walked. The onlookers were overwhelmed with wonder.
|amazed? dumbfounded?
|-
|43
|And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
|Jesus gave strict orders not to tell any man what had happened, and then commanded that the girl should be given something to eat.
|'No man' rather than 'nobody' - significant here?
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
|Jesus then traveled home, followed by his disciples.
|traveled? Is "home" too narrow?
|-
|2
|And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
|On the next Sabbath, Jesus began teaching in the synagogue. Many found this marvelous and declared, "How does this man know so much? What kind of wisdom has been given to Him, enabling Him to perform such wonderful deeds?
|"wonderful" better than "great"; avoid "miracle" as a non-believer expression? Keep "man" to avoid emasculating Christianity.
|-
|3
|Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
|Isn't this a mere carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, Joses, Juda and Simon? Don't we also know his sisters here? The public was not open-minded about Jesus.
|trying the modern term "open-minded"
|-
|4
|But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
|Jesus replied to their complaints, "A prophet lacks honor only in his own hometown, among his neighbors and in his own home."
|avoid compound negative
|-
|5
|And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
|Because of the people's closed-mindedness, Jesus was unable to perform any marvelous works in that area, except for healing a few sick people by laying His hands on them.
|Link back to 'open-mindedness' concept introduced in verse 3
|-
|6
|And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
|He was surprised at their lack of faith. He traveled around the villages in that area, teaching the people who lived there.
|Emphasize faith; superb use of [[faith]] here!
|-
|7
|And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
|He gathered the twelve, and began to send them out in pairs, giving them the power to cast out the devil.
|Use "devil" rather than avoiding it
|-
|8
|And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:
|He instructed them to take only a walking stick, and to bring nothing else: no bag, no bread, and no money in their belts.
|
|-
|9
|But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
|To wear only sandals, and practical clothes.
|"simplest of clothes" is an interesting suggestion, but seems to go beyond the admonition against redundancy. A comfortable but nice garment would seem to be fine with the text.
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.
|He told them, "Whichever house you stay in while in a town, stay there until you leave that town."
|
|-
|11
|And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|"And if anyone will not take you in or is closed-minded, when leaving them, shake the dust from under your feet as an indictment against their conduct. I tell you truly, the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah will fare better on the day of judgment than that city."
|
|-
|12
|And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
|Thus they went among the towns, preaching repentance.
|
|-
|13
|And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
|There they cast out Satan, anointed the ill with oil, and healed them of their afflictions.
|
|-
|14
|And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
|The tetrarch Herod heard news of this, as word of Jesus had spread fast and far. It was said that he was John the Baptist had risen from the dead, and miraculous powers were shown in his works.
|Difficult to convey meaning latter part in modern English. Could use less awkward translation.
|-
|15
|Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
|Others rumored that he was Elijah, while others still called him a prophet like those of the Old Testament.
|"The prophets" was known to the audience of the time as the OT prophets, but this should be made clear to the modern reader.
|-
|16
|But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
|Herod succumbed to the rumors and opined, "He is John, who I had murdered, back from the dead."
|
|-
|17
|For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.
|For it had been Herod who had sent his men to capture and imprison John for his brother Philip's wife, Herodias, who he had married.
|
|-
|18
|For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
|John had told Herod, "It is against the law for you to marry your brother's wife."
|
|-
|19
|Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
|And thus Herodias had quarreled with John, and she would have killed him had she been able.
|
|-
|20
|For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
|Herod actually feared John, realizing that he was a holy and just man, and took him seriously: Herod appreciated John's preaching and sometimes tried to follow it.
|Perhaps no single verse in the Gospels is translated in so many different ways as this one. For example, did Herod "observe" or "protect" John as modern translations claim?
|-
|21
|And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee;
|So Herodias waited for her opportunity, which came on Herod's birthday when he had a feast for his lords, high captains, and high-ranking officials in Galilee.
|Explaining context of 'convenient'. Are there better modern terms for the lords and high captains?
|-
|22
|And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
|Herodias's daughter entered the room and danced, so pleasing Herod and his guests that the king exclaimed to the temptress, "Ask me whatever you like, and I will grant it!"
|κορασιω is typically translated simply as "girl" or "damsel",<ref>See talk page.</ref> but we use the term "temptress" to convey the context better.<ref>Other possible translations are "floozy" or "bimbo".</ref> The Greek language may have been inadequate to convey the immoral overtones.
|-
|23
|And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
|And he promised her, "I will give you whatever you want from me, up to half of my kingdom."
|
|-
|24
|And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
|She went to confer with her mother, asking, "what should I ask for?" Her mother replied, "the head of John the Baptist."
|
|-
|25
|And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
|So she returned quickly to the tetrarch and responded, "I want John the Baptist's head on a platter."
|King or Tetrarch here? Confusion of the various Herods is common. "Charger" is an archaic word for a large platter
|-
|26
|And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
|Herod did not want to grant the request, but because he took an oath and faced embarrassment in front of his guests if he declined, he complied.
|
|-
|27
|And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
|The king immediately sent an executioner, ordering him to bring John the Baptist's head. The executioner went to the prison and beheaded him.
|
|-
|28
|And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.
|The executioner brought the head on a platter and gave it to the temptress, who gave it to her mother.
|See notes to verse 22 above.
|-
|29
|And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
|When the disciples heard what had happened, they took the body of John the Baptist and placed it in a tomb.
|
|-
|30
|And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.
|The apostles gathered around Jesus and told him about all the things they had done and what they had taught.
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
|Jesus told them, "Come with me to a quiet place and rest". Because there were so many people coming and going, the apostles had not even had time to eat.
|I used "quiet place" for "desert place" based on what's written in some other translations. Does this seem right?
|-
|32
|And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.
|They sailed in a boat to a quiet place.
|
|-
|33
|And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
|When people saw them leaving, many of them recognized Jesus, so they hurried from their cities and got there before Jesus and the apostles did. The people crowded around Jesus when he arrived.
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
|When Jesus got out of the boat He saw the large crowd of people, and felt sorry for them, because they reminded Him of a flock of sheep without a shepherd. So He started to teach them many things.
|
|-
|35
|And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed:
|But when the day was nearly over, the disciples approached Jesus and said, "We're in the middle of nowhere and it is going to get dark.
|quotation continues to next verse; it must have been "getting dark" yet so the phrasing is this way
|-
|36
|Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
|The crowd has nothing to eat, so tell them to disperse into the surrounding villages in order to buy themselves bread."
|
|-
|37
|He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
|Jesus replied "You should give them something to eat," and the disciples asked him "Should we go buy some bread for them?"
|
|-
|38
|He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
|Jesus answered, "How many loaves do you have? Go check." After the disciples found out, they told him that they had five loaves of bread and two fish.
|
|-
|39
|And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
|Jesus told the disciples to have everyone sit in groups on the grass.
|
|-
|40
|And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
|After they did, everyone sat down in long lines, of fifty or a hundred people.
|
|-
|41
|And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
|When Jesus had the five loaves and two fish, he looked to heaven, blessed the food, and broke the loaves. He gave them to his disciples to feed the people, and split the two fish among everyone.
|
|-
|42
|And they did all eat, and were filled.
|After everyone was finished eating, they were all full.
|
|-
|43
|And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes.
|The disciples picked up twelve baskets full of crumbs and the leftovers of fish.
|
|-
|44
|And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
|Five thousand men had filled their stomachs on just two loaves of bread and five fish.
|
|-
|45
|And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.
|Then Jesus had his disciples board the ship, to go to Bethsaida ahead of him, while he bid the people farewell.
|
|-
|46
|And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.
|After he sent the people away, he went to a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|47
|And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
|In the evening, the disciples' boat was in the middle of the lake, and he remained on the land alone.
|
|-
|48
|And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.
|He saw them rowing hard, since they were traveling into the wind: about the fourth watch of the night, he walked on the surface of the lake and came to the ship, nearly passing it.
|"Fourth watch of the night" means between 3 AM and 6 AM.<ref>http://chestofbooks.com/reference/Facts-For-Everybody/Roman-Division-Of-Time.html</ref>
|-
|49
|But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
|But when they saw him walking on water, they thought it must have been a ghost, and cried out
|
|-
|50
|For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
|in fear. He spoke to them right away, and said, "Don't worry! It's just me, don't be afraid."
|
|-
|51
|And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.
|He boarded the ship and the wind died down: they were amazed, and looked on in awe.
|
|-
|52
|For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.
|They had not understood the miracle of the loaves, because they had not opened their minds.
|
|-
|53
|And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
|After they crossed the lake, they came to the land of Gennesaret and pulled up to the shore.
|
|-
|54
|And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,
|When they had come off the ship, everyone immediately recognized Jesus.
|
|-
|55
|And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
|They ran throughout the nearby area and carried all the sick people, in beds, to the place where Jesus was said to be.
|
|-
|56
|And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
|Wherever he went - villages, cities, or the countryside - people laid the sick in the streets, and begged Jesus to let them touch him, even just the edge of his coat. Everyone who touched him was healed.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
|Jesus was approached by the Pharisees, and some of the scribes, who came from Jerusalem.
|"who" rather than "which"; a rare flaw in the style of the [[KJV]] is its use of "which" and "that" to refer to persons
|-
|2
|And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.
|They observed several disciples eating bread without first washing their hands, and used that to criticize Jesus.
|is "defiled" necessary here?
|-
|3
|For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.
|The reason for this was that the Pharisees, along with all the other Jews, had a tradition never to eat unless they had washed their hands.
|Move to past tense to fit the rest of the passage.
|-
|4
|And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
|When the come from the market, they do not eat unless they have washed first. They retain many other traditions, such as the washing of cups, bots, kettles, and tables.
|
|-
|5
|Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
|Then the Pharisees and the scribes asked Jesus, "Why don't your disciples follow the traditions of their elders, instead of eating bread with unwashed hands?"
|
|-
|6
|He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
|He responded to them, "Isaiah prophesied about you hypocrites, according to scripture: 'These people speak respectful words to me, by their hearts are not with me.
|
|-
|7
|Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
|They worship me in vain, and their teachings are nothing more than rules made by men.
|
|-
|8
|For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.
|After turning away from the law of God, you cling to the rules of mere men.'
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
|Isaiah also told them, 'You turn your backs on the commandment of God, in order to cling to your own customs.'
|Clarify the reference to Isaiah, which is ambiguous in most translations.
|-
|10
|For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:
|For Moses said, 'Honor your father and mother; and whoever curses his father or mother should receive the death penalty';
|should outer quotations be added? Use the "death penalty"
|-
|11
|But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
|But you insist that if a man says to his parent, 'Whatever help I might have given you was instead given to God as a temple offering,'
|difficult to translate; more improvement welcome; issue of outside quotations remains; Corban replaced by "temple offering"
|-
|12
|And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;
|and you excused him from helping his father or mother.
|excused, or prohibited?
|-
|13
|Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
|"You have made God's word and law useless with your tradition of revision, and many other actions like it."
|
|-
|14
|And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:
|When Jesus had called the people together around him, he said, "Listen to me, each of you, and know the truth."
|
|-
|15
|There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
|"Nothing outside a man can enter him and corrupt him. Instead, that which comes from within can corrupt him."
|Interesting as this is also a doctrine in Plato (see the apology). Was he inspired by God, or perhaps did Jesus know earlier doctrines?
|-
|16
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"So if anyone wishes to know the truth, let him listen."
|"ears to hear" denotes the open minded listener
|-
|17
|And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.
|After, when he had left the people and entered the house, the disciples asked him about the parable.
|
|-
|18
|And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;
|To this he responded, "Are you also so ignorant? Don't you see that anything which enters a man from outside cannot corrupt him,"
|
|-
|19
|Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
|"Because it enters his stomach, not his heart, and is then expelled from his body?"
|
|-
|20
|And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.
|To this he added, "Anything that comes out of a man, it is that which corrupts him."
|
|-
|21
|For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
|"Because, from inside of the heart come evil thoughts, adultery, fornication, murder,"
|
|-
|22
|Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
|"theft, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lustfulness, an evil eye, blasphemy, unwarranted pride, and foolishness."
|
|-
|23
|All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.
|"All of these come from inside a man and corrupt him."
|
|-
|24
|And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
|Then He left that place, and traveled to the borders of Tyre and Sidon. He wanted to keep the place where He was staying a secret, but He had become so well-known that this was impossible.
|'Would' is an old term for 'wanted'. Should 'no man' (as opposed to women) be preserved?
|-
|25
|For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
|A woman whose daughter had been possessed by the devil heard the news of him came to him and fell down before him.
|
|-
|26
|The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
|She was Greek, a Syrophenician, and begged that he would exorcise Satan out of her daughter.
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
|Jesus replied to her, "the children must first be fed, for it is wrong to take their bread and cast it among the dogs."
|
|-
|28
|And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
|To this she answered, "yes, Lord, and the dogs under the table can eat the children's crumbs."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
|So Jesus replied, "go on your way; you have proved your faith, and Satan has been cast out of your daughter."
|
|-
|30
|And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
|When she returned to her home, she found that her daughter was lying upon her bed and Satan had left her.
|
|-
|31
|And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
|Leaving the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, Jesus reached the lake of Galilee, among the coasts of Decapolis.
|Sea->lake as per previous instances
|-
|32
|And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him.
|The people brought him a deaf and dumb man, praying that he would lay hands upon him.
|
|-
|33
|And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
|Jesus took him away alone. He put his fingers into the man's ears, spit, then touched his tongue.
|
|-
|34
|And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
|Looking up to heaven, he sighed and said, "Ephphatha," which means "be opened."
|
|-
|35
|And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
|The man's ears were immediately opened, and the muscles of his tongue healed, letting him speak again.
|
|-
|36
|And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
|Jesus commanded him the people not to tell this story, but the more he commanded this, the more they spread the good news.
|
|-
|37
|And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
|All were astonished immeasurably, and they said, "he has wielded great power in all things: he makes the deaf hear and the dumb speak."
|"Done all things well" has lost its emphatic meaning
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,
|The crowd that followed Jesus was enormous and had little to eat, so Jesus gathered his disciples and said,
|
|-
|2
|I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat:
|"I have great love and empathy for the people, who have been following me for three days yet have nothing to eat."
|
|-
|3
|And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far.
|"I am responsible for them, for if I send them away to their homes, they will collapse along the way, as many of them have come a great distance."
|Making the sentiment of responsibility clear.
|-
|4
|And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?
|The disciples responded, "how can we feed these people bread out in the desert where food is scarce?"
|
|-
|5
|And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
|Jesus asked them, "how many loaves do you have?" They replied, "seven."
|
|-
|6
|And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
|So he told the crowd to sit down, and taking the seven loaves and giving thanks unto God, he broke them and gave them to his disciples to distribute, and they did.
|
|-
|7
|And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.
|They also had a few small fish, which he also blessed and had distributed.
|Plural "fishes" antiquated
|-
|8
|So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
|The people ate and were filled, and the disciples found that a surplus of seven baskets of meat remained.
|
|-
|9
|And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
|Four thousand people had eaten, and Jesus sent them on their way.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
|Jesus went into a ship with the disciples and traveled into Dalmanutha.
|
|-
|11
|And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
|The intellectuals came to him and began to try to tempt him with their questions, demanding a sign from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
|In his soul he sighed deeply at their lack of faith, and he replied, "Why does this generation want a sign? I'll tell you the truth: you will not be given a sign."
|
|-
|13
|And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side.
|So he left them, returned to the ship and traveling across the lake.
|
|-
|14
|Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.
|The disciples had neglected to bring bread on board, not so much a single loaf.
|
|-
|15
|And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
|And Jesus warned them, "I caution you, beware of the bread of the intellectuals and the bread of Herod."
|"leaven" antiquated as a noun
|-
|16
|And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.
|They applied their reason together and decided, "he says this because we didn't bring bread."
|
|-
|17
|And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
|And Jesus knew this and said, "Why do you think this is about bread? Do you still not perceive or understand the message? Have your minds been closed?"
|The "heart" in ancient culture was much more connected with reason, thought, and the mind than in present culture.
|-
|18
|Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
|"You have eyes and ears, but do you see, hear, or even remember?"
|
|-
|19
|When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
|"When I distributed the five loaves among five thousand people, how many baskets of remainders did you collect?" "Twelve."
|
|-
|20
|And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.
|"And of the seven baskets given to the four thousand, how many baskets remained?" "Seven."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
|"Why do you still not understand?"
|
|-
|22
|And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.
|Jesus arrived at Bethsaida, where people brought a blind man and begged Jesus to touch him.
|
|-
|23
|And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.
|Jesus took the hand of the blind man, and led him outside the village; Jesus spit on the man's eyes, and laid His hands upon him, asking if he could see.
|
|-
|24
|And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.
|The man looked up and declared, "I see men only as trees walking."
|The truth of this description of the initial perception of a blind man who suddenly sees was only confirmed nearly 2000 years later by modern ophthalmologists.
|-
|25
|After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
|Jesus put His hands on the blind man's eyes again, and then told him to look up. The man's sight was restored, so that he could see every man around him clearly.
|Modernizing language.
|-
|26
|And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
|Jesus sent him home and told him, "Do not enter the village or tell anyone there about this."
|The "or tell anyone there about this" is missing from some ancient manuscripts, but it is consistent with Jesus's concern.
|-
|27
|And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?
|Jesus and the disciples then went to the towns around Caesarea Philippi, and while walking He asked them, "Whom do men say that I am?"
|avoid emasculation of "men" as "people" or other gender neutral term
|-
|28
|And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets.
|The disciples replied, "'John the Baptist.' But some say 'Elijah', and others say, 'One of the prophets.'"
|
|-
|29
|And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
|
|
|-
|33
|But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.
|
|
|-
|36
|For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
|
|
|-
|37
|Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
|
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
|
|
|}
[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|
|
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|
|
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|
|
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|
|
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|
|
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|
|
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|
|
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|
|
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|
|
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|
|
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|
|
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|
|
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|
|
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|
|
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|
|
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|
|
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|
|
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|
|
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|
|
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|
|
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|
|
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|
|
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|
|
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|
|
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|
|
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|
|
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|
|
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|
|
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|
|
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|
|
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|
|
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the chief priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch him by deceit and kill him.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the holiday; the mob will get upset."
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were shocked, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three dollars and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done something good.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|I'm telling the truth: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the chief priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear about it and offered to pay him off. So Judas thought about how it would be most convenient to do the deed.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, Jesus's disciples said to him, "Hey, where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the disciples to go to town. "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow this guy.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|If he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our master wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a big room on the second floor. The room is already set for us, so you just get yourselves ready there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the disciples went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the twelve all showed up there.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "I'm serious: One of you guys is going to betray me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is it me?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man really walks the earth, as the scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he'd never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. It's my body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And he took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is my blood of the new testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|I'm serious; I'm not drinking any more wine until the day I drink it new in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you guys are going to have big problems tonight because of me. You see, it's written that I'm going to whack the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered all over the place.
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But after I rise, I'm going to go into Galilee ahead of you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Even if there's trouble for everyone, I won't have a problem with anything."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me now, and believe me later. Today-- No, tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disown me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disown you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "My soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way he wouldn't have to go through this time.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want to have to drink this cup. Take it away. But anyway, let it be what you want, not what I want."
|
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found his disciples sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fall for temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now, it's enough. The time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, let's go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|And just as he was saying that, Judas came in, along with a lot of armed people, from the chief priests, scribes, and elders.
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|The betrayer had made an arrangement with them: "I'm going to kiss this guy; that's the one you want. Take him and get him out of there."
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|And sure enough, as soon as he was there, he went directly to Jesus, saying "Hi Master!" and kissed him.
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|And the armed people grabbed Jesus and took him away.
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|But Peter, who was standing by, pulled his sword out and struck the high priest's servant, cutting off his ear.
|
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|As for Jesus, he said, "Are you coming to get me with your swords and sticks, like I'm some kind of thief?
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|I was right there with you teaching in the temple every single day, and you never came for me then. Oh well, the scriptures will have to be fulfilled."
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|Then everybody gave up on him and took off.
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|But I was there following him, with a linen sheet wrapped around my naked body, when I was grabbed by the young men.
|
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|I ran away naked, leaving the sheet with them.
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|Then the armed men took Jesus to the high priest, and all the chief priests, elders, and scribes were assembled there.
|
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|Peter followed from a distance, all the way into the high priest's palace, and he sat down at the fire with the servants and made himself comfortable.
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|The chief priests and the rest of the council asked for testimony against Jesus so they could put him to death, but there wasn't any such testimony to be found.
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|That is to say, there was testimony against him, but it was false testimony, and the witnesses contradicted each other.
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|The deceitful witnesses said,
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|"We heard him say, 'I will destroy this handmade temple, and within three days I will build another without using my hands."
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|But anyway, those witnesses couldn't get their story straight.
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|The high priest stood up and asked Jesus, "Don't you have anything to say? Just what are they saying about you?"
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|Jesus kept his mouth shut. The high priest started interrogating him again: "Are you the Christ, the son of the blessed?"
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus answered this one, saying "Yes I am, and you all are going to see the son of man sitting at the right hand side of power and coming in the clouds of heaven."
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|The high priest ripped his shirt off, saying "Witnesses? We don't need any more witnesses!
|
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|You all heard that blasphemy, now what do you think about that?" And they all condemned him to death.
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|Some of them spat on him. They put a bag over his head and punched him. They taunted him, "So tell us the future, prophet!", and the servants slapped him.
|
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|Meanwhile, Peter was down in the palace, when one of the high priest's maids came by.
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked at him and said, "Hey, you were with that Jesus of Nazareth, weren't you?"
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|He denied it, saying, "I don't have any idea what you're talking about." And as he went out to the porch, the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|And another maid saw him, and said to the bystanders, "This is one of them."
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|
|
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, and honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when the women looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|why not use the pronoun "women" here?
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|The verses from here on are not in the oldest manuscripts, and are not likely to be authentic.<ref>http://www.bible-researcher.com/endmark.html</ref>
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

Gospel of Mark (Translated)

2009-10-07T13:38:59Z

DerickC: /* Chapter 3 */

The '''Gospel according to Mark''' is the second [[Gospel]] in the [[New Testament]], but most likely the first to be written and the only one that introduces itself as a "gospel".

[[Mark]] (or John Mark), its author, was most likely the young son (perhaps ten years old) of a woman who was a follower and supporter of [[Jesus]]. Mark was a close aide to and possibly a scribe for Peter, who referred to him as his "son".<ref>1 Peter 5:13</ref>

The Gospel of Mark focuses more on human frailties and weaknesses than the other Gospels, and devotes less attention to the parables. Mark apparently describes his own shame as he witnessed and fled from Jesus's arrest: "A certain young man was following him, wearing nothing but a linen cloth. They caught hold of him, but he left the linen cloth and ran off naked."<ref>Mark 14:51-52 ([[New Revised Standard Version]]).</ref>

The theme of this Gospel is that suffering and loss are not always bad; for Christians they are the way to eternal life.

There are about 678 verses in the Gospel of Mark; translating merely six verses a day would result in a complete translation of this Gospel in less than four months.<ref>http://catholic-resources.org/Bible/NT-Statistics-Greek.htm</ref>

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|This is the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|implicit subject-verb included, with greater conciseness; "gospel" seems preferable to "account" or "story"
|-
|2
|As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.nta
|As prophesized, the Lord sent John the Baptist to prepare the World to receive His Son;
|should Isaiah be mentioned specifically?
|-
|3
|The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
|The messenger preaches among skeptics, "Prepare for the way of the Lord and make straight His path."
|
|-
|4
|John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
|John did baptize in the desert, preaching repentance and the forgiveness of sins.
|conciseness and clarity: desert, not wilderness
|-
|5
|And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
|And countless people from the Judaea and Jerusalem went to him, confessing their sins and receiving baptism in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|6
|And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
|John survived on bare necessities, wearing a camel's hair habit with a leather belt; his food consisted of locusts and wild honey;
|
|-
|7
|And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
|And preached, declaring, "There will be someone so much greater that I am not even fit to stoop and untie his sandal straps."
|
|-
|8
|I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
|"I have baptized you with water, but He shall baptize you with the Divine Guide."
|tentatively using "Divine Guide" per talk page. "With the power of the" seems somewhat awkward.
|-
|9
|And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
|Jesus then appeared from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
|And as Jesus emerged from the water, the heavens opened and the Divine Guide descended like a dove upon Him:
|See 8.
|-
|11
|And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|A voice came from heaven declaring, "You are my beloved Son whom I love dearly."
|
|-
|12
|And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.
|The Divine Guide then led Jesus into the desert.
|it was more a desert than a wilderness. See 8 re. Guide.
|-
|13
|And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
|He remained in the desert for forty days, where Satan tempted Him; and was with wild animals as the angels protected Him.
|
|-
|14
|Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
|Next, after John was imprisoned, Jesus arrived in Galilee and preached the gospel of the kingdom of God,
|
|-
|15
|And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
|Saying "The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand. Repent and believe the good news."
|Gospel (good news) has come to refer to these works themselves, which could prove confusing.
|-
|16
|Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
|As He walked by the Sea of Galilee, He Saw Simon and his brother Andrew casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen,
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
|And Jesus said to them, "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."
|
|-
|18
|And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him.
|Setting aside their nets at once, they followed him.
|straightway and forsook are largely unused. Did forsake mean to simply "set aside" or more forcefully "abandon"?
|-
|19
|And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.
|When He had traveled a little further, He saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother, who were also in a ship, mending their nets.
|Is there a reason this uses "the ship" as opposed to "a ship"?
|-
|20
|And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
|He called to them, and they left their father Zebedee and his workers aboard the ship, and went after Jesus.
|"hired servant" antiquated. Aboard a ship, it could be workers, employees, or simply crew.
|-
|21
|And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
|They went into Capernaum and He entered the synagogue on the sabbath to teach.
|
|-
|22
|And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
|There, the listeners were astonished by his doctrine, for He taught as a man of great authority, not as a scribe.
|"They" is a needlessly vague term for the audience
|-
|23
|And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
|A possessed man was in the synagogue shouting,
|
|-
|24
|Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
|"Let us alone, Jesus of Nazareth, for we're none of your business. Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are, the Holy One of God."
|
|-
|25
|And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
|Jesus then rebuked the evil spirit, "Shut up and depart from him."
|Isn't the evil spirit better translated as "Satan"? Perhaps that's not fully justified.
|-
|26
|And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
|The evil spirit then ripped away from the possessed man, cried out in a loud voice, and came out of him.
|
|-
|27
|And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
|The bystanders were all amazed, and asked each other, "What explains this? Is this a new doctrine? He acted with authority in ordering the evil spirits, and they obeyed him!"
|
|-
|28
|And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee.
|Jesus's fame spread immediately throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|29
|And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|As soon as Jesus's group left the synagogue, they entered along with James and John the home of Simon and Andrew.
|
|-
|30
|But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her.
|But Simon's mother-in-law was in bed sick with a fever, and Jesus was told.
|
|-
|31
|And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
|So he came and, taking her by her hand, helped her stand up; whereupon the fever immediately passed, and she served the others.
|
|-
|32
|And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
|At sundown the people brought to Jesus many sick people, and many possessed by the devil,
|
|-
|33
|And all the city was gathered together at the door.
|And all the city's people gathered at his door.
|
|-
|34
|And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
|Jesus healed many who were diseased, and he cast out many devils; he commanded the devils to be silent, because they knew Jesus as God.
|
|-
|35
|And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
|In the early morning, before dawn, he left to pray in a solitary place.
|
|-
|36
|And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
|Simon and the others followed him,
|
|-
|37
|And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee.
|And seeing him said, "All men wish to find you."
|Seems a bit awkward
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth.
|Jesus replied, "Let us travel to the next towns, so I may preach in them too, for that is the reason I came."
|
|-
|39
|And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils.
|And he preached in the synagogues and cast out devils throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|40
|And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|A leper came to him, kneeling and imploring him, saying, "If you wish it, you can cure my illness."
|"Make clean" replaced with the modern concept "cure." Does this change/mask the meaning?
|-
|41
|And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
|Jesus was moved by compassion, and putting out his hand to touch him, replied, "I will. Be cured."
|See 40.
|-
|42
|And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
|Immediately after Jesus had spoken, the leprosy departed the man, and he was cured.
|See 40.
|-
|43
|And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away;
|Jesus ordered him to leave at once;
|
|-
|44
|And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|And said to him, "Tell no one, but be on your way and show yourself to the priest, offering in thanks for your healing what Moses commanded and this will serve as testimony to others."
|
|-
|45
|But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
|But the cured man immediately announced to all what had happened, and the publicity made it impossible for Jesus to move about; he withdrew to the desert, but the people still came to him from everywhere.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And again he entered into Capernaum, after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.
|He returned to Capernaum and, after several days there, news spread of where he was staying.
|Extremely archaic phrase (Noised, in the house) replaced with equivalent
|-
|2
|And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.
|A large crowd immediately filled the room to capacity, so many that the door was too jammed for access by others, as he preached the truth.
|
|-
|3
|And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.
|They brought him a man suffering from palsy, carried by four men.
|
|-
|4
|And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
|Finding they could not reach him, because the crowd was so thick, they removed the roof above him and, when they had done so, lowered the palsied man in his bed.
|
|-
|5
|When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.
|Seeing their faith in him, he told the palsied man, "Son, your sins are forgiven."
|
|-
|6
|But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
|Yet among the assembled scribes were those who thought to themselves,
|
|-
|7
|Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?
|"Why is this man speaking such blasphemy? Who can forgive our sins but God himself?"
|
|-
|8
|And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
|Jesus perceived immediately what the intellectual types were thinking, and he asked them, "Why are you so hostile to this?
|the hostility was to the forgiveness
|-
|9
|Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
|Is it easier to tell a paralyzed man that his sins are forgiven, or to pick up his bed and walk?
|
|-
|10
|But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
|But to remove any doubt about the Son of man's power on earth to forgive sins," he next said to the paralyzed man,
|
|-
|11
|I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.
|"Get up, carry your bed, and go home!"
|
|-
|12
|And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
|He got up, carried his bed, and left. Amazed, they all praised God, "We've never seen such a thing before."
|Very archaic phrasing
|-
|13
|And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
|Jesus continued along the seaside, and taught the crowds that gathered around him.
|
|-
|14
|And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.
|He passed Levi, son of Alphaeus, at a tax office and told him, "Follow me." Levi arose and followed.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.
|Jesus then dined with a great many tax collectors and sinners who chose to follow him.
|Modern form of publican?
|-
|16
|And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
|Seeing him eating with the tax collectors and sinners, the Pharisees and intellectuals demanded of his disciples, "Why does he eat and drink with these tax collectors and sinners?"
|
|-
|17
|When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|Hearing this, Jesus replied, "It is not the healthy but the sick that need a doctor. I have not come to call the righteous to repent, but instead the sinners."
|
|-
|18
|And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
|As the Pharisees and John's disciples fasted, they came and asked of him, "Why do they fast, but your disciples do not?"
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
|To this Jesus replied, "Why should the children in the bridechamber fast so long as the bridegroom is among them? While he remains, they have no cause to fast."
|"Cannot" implies impossibility, rather than lack of necessity. They have no cause to fast so long as the Son is with them.
|-
|20
|But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
|"Soon it will be that the bridegroom will be taken from them, and only then will they fast."
|
|-
|21
|No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.
|"No man patches old clothing with a new piece of cloth, as it will pull apart as it ages, making the tear worse."
|
|-
|22
|And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
|"No man puts new wine in old bottles, as new wine bursts the bottles, spilling the wine and damaging the bottles. New wine must be put into new bottles."
|
|-
|23
|And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
|On the sabbath his disciples plucked ears of corn as he traveled among the corn fields,
|
|-
|24
|And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
|and the Pharisees cried, "Look, why do the break the law on the Sabbath?"
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?
|To this Jesus replied, "Haven't you read what David and his allies did, when he was hungry and in need?"
|
|-
|26
|How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
|"How he went into God's temple, in the times of the high priest Abiathar, and ate the blessed bread - the bread which only priests are allowed to eat - and fed his allies with it?"
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
|Jesus told them, "The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath,
|clarifies role of Sabbath, against slavish observation to the point of hurting man
|-
|28
|Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
|and thus the Son of man is also Lord of the Sabbath."
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand.
|Jesus returned to the synagogue, and noticed man with a crippled hand.
|
|-
|2
|And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
|The Liberals watched Jesus to see if they might catch and accuse him of healing on the Sabbath.
|Tentatively using "Elite" rather than "Pharisees" or skeptical "teachers" for more modern accessability. See talk. - "Self proclaimed elite" = "liberals", fits modern terminology, see talk.
|-
|3
|And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth.
|Jesus told the man with the crippled hand, "Stand up in front of everyone."
|
|-
|4
|And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
|Jesus asked the Elite, "Which is lawful on the Sabbath: doing good or evil? Saving a life, or killing one?" The Elitists did not answer.
|
|-
|5
|And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
|Jesus looked at them, feeling anger and pity for the hardness of their hearts, and said to the injured man, "Open your hand." He then opened and held out his hand, and it was as good as new.
|
|-
|6
|And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
|The Elitists then fled from the scene to plot with Herod's people against Jesus, and plan how they might destroy him.
|
|-
|7
|But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea,
|Jesus then departed for the quiet of a lake, but crowds from Galilee and Judaea followed him,
|"lake" better than a "sea"
|-
|8
|And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him.
|And crowds went to Jesus from Jerusalem, Idumea, Tyre and Sidon, and from beyond the Jordan River, after hearing of his great deeds for the sick.
|modernize spelling: Idumaea -> Idumea
|-
|9
|And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
|Jesus asked his disciples for a small boat that would enable him to keep a distance from pressing crowds
|
|-
|10
|For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
|Jesus had healed many, causing the the diseased to nearly trample him as they sought his touch as a cure.
|a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|11
|And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
|Upon seeing Jesus, evil spirits fell down before him crying, "You are the Son of God!"
|need to add something to convey that these spirits possessed people
|-
|12
|And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
|But Jesus strictly commanded them not to tell others who he was.
|
|-
|13
|And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him.
|He then walked up a mountain, calling his Apostles to follow him, and they did.
|
|-
|14
|And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,
|He appointed twelve to be with him, so he could send them to preach to the world,
|
|-
|15
|And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
|and to have power to heal the sick and cast out demons from the possessed:
|
|-
|16
|And Simon he surnamed Peter;
|Jesus gave the name of Peter to Simon
|
|-
|17
|And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
|James and his brother John, the sons of Zebedee, Jesus named them "Boanerges," which means "The Sons of Thunder":
|
|-
|18
|And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|And also appointed were Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|
|-
|19
|And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house.
|And Judas Iscariot, who was to betray Jesus: and they all entered a house
|note how the [[KJV]] uses "which" for persons, rather than the more respectful "who"; the KJV also uses "an" rather than "a" before a word that begins with "h"
|-
|20
|And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
|But the crowd pressed upon them so much that they could not even eat.
|
|-
|21
|And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
|When Jesus's own family heard of this, they went to rescue him, saying, "He is out of his mind."
|note how even Jesus's own family felt less of him
|-
|22
|And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
|Jerusalem intellectuals came also, smearing Jesus by saying "He has Beelzebub and casts out devils by the power of the devil!"
|translate Beelzebub better?
|-
|23
|And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
|But Jesus called them together and taught in parables, and asked "How can Satan cast out Satan?"
|
|-
|24
|And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
|"A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand."
|
|-
|25
|And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
|"Nor can a house divided against itself stand."
|
|-
|26
|And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
|"So if Satan were divided against himself, he could not stand, and would perish."
|
|-
|27
|No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house.
|"No one can break into a well-armed man's house to destroy his property, unless he first tie the man down. Only then can he damage his home."
| "Strong" replaced with modern equivalent of defended
|-
|28
|Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
|I tell you, "All the sons of men will be forgiven their sins and their blasphemies,"
|
|-
|29
|But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:
|"But any man who blasphemes against the Divine Guide will never be forgiven, but risks eternal damnation."
|
|-
|30
|Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
|This Jesus told them because they lied, "He has an evil spirit."
|
|-
|31
|There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.
|His mother and his brothers, who were standing outside, asked to see him.
|
|-
|32
|And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
|The crowd around Jesus said to him, "Your mother and brothers are outside, looking for you."
|
|-
|33
|And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?
|To which he responded, "Who is my mother, or my brothers?"
|
|-
|34
|And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
|Then, looking around at the gathered crowed, he said, "You are my mother and brothers!"
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
|Whoever does the will of God qualifies as my brother, sister or mother.
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.
|Jesus returned to teaching again on the seashore, but the crowd was so overwhelming that he turned a boat into a makeshift pulpit while the people pressed to the shoreline.
|
|-
|2
|And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine,
|He taught them many things, using parables, and told them,
|
|-
|3
|Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:
|"Listen. A farmer went out to sow a crop."
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up.
|"As he sowed, some seed was scattered on the path, which was eaten by the bird."
|
|-
|5
|And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
|"Some fell on stony ground, which lacked deep soil, and grew quickly."
|
|-
|6
|But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
|"But once the sun was out, it was scorched and withered away, as its root was too shallow."
|
|-
|7
|And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
|"Some was scattered among weeds, which choked it, and it didn't produce fruit."
|
|-
|8
|And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"But some seed fell upon good soil and produced a great deal of fruit, thirty, sixty, even one-hundred times the original investment."
|Clear language of "increase"
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|Then Jesus said to them, "let any man who has ears hear."
|
|-
|10
|And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.
|Privately a few along with the twelve Apostles asked Jesus about the parable.
|
|-
|11
|And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
|He said to them, "You have been granted insight into the kingdom of God, but to others the parables contain the mysteries:
|
|-
|12
|That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
|that they may see but not perceive and hear but not understand; yet should they convert, then their sins shall be forgiven."
|translating this verse is a big challenge
|-
|13
|And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?
|Then he asked them, "Don't you understand this parable? If not, how can you understand all of the other parables?"
|
|-
|14
|The sower soweth the word.
|"The farmer plants the truth."
|
|-
|15
|And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
|"As for the people who are on the path, where the seeds are scattered, Satan comes as soon they have heard the truth, and takes it from their hearts."
|
|-
|16
|And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
|"Likewise with those planted on the stony ground. When they hear the truth, they receive it with joy,"
|
|-
|17
|And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.
|"But they have little self-mastery, so they endure in the truth only briefly. Afterward, when they must face persecution or harm for the sake of the truth, they abandon it.
|"root in themselves" made clearer for modern english readers
|-
|18
|And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,
|"Then there are those planted among the thorns. They hear the word,"
|
|-
|19
|And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
|"But because of worldly concerns, the deceit of wealth, and other desires, the truth is suffocated and cannot bear fruit."
|
|-
|20
|And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"Finally are those planted in good ground. They hear the truth, accept it, and produce good fruit in their turn. Sometimes thirty, sixty, or even one hundred times more."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
|Then he asked them, "Do we light candles only to hide them under a box or a bed, rather than to place them on candlesticks?"
|Bushel has come to mean a measure, rather than an object containing that measure
|-
|22
|For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
|Nothing is hidden which will not be brought to light. Likewise any secret kept will soon become known."
|
|-
|23
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"If a man is open-minded, let him hear the truth."
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given.
|Then he said to them, "Be careful of what you listen to. Whichever measure you apply, you shall be measured accordingly, and those of you who listen will be given more."
|
|-
|25
|For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.
|"He who has will be given, while he doesn't will see that little which he has taken from him."
|
|-
|26
|And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;
|"The kingdom of God is the same way. If someone sows seed on the ground,"
|
|-
|27
|And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
|"And goes to sleep and waits several days, plants will spring from the seeds, though he doesn't know how."
|
|-
|28
|For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
|"Because it is the earth that brings forth the fruit: first a blade, then an ear of corn, then the corn itself."
|
|-
|29
|But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
|"And when the fruit has been produced, he brings out the sickle and harvests his produce."
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?
|Then he said, "What will we say God's kingdom is like? What comparison can we use?
|Modernizing language and word order
|-
|31
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
|It's like a single mustard seed, which is smaller than all other seeds on earth when placed in the ground,
|
|-
|32
|But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.
|But once planted, it grows larger than all the other herbs and grows large branches, so the birds can shelter under its shadow."
|
|-
|33
|And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
|He used many parables like this one to preach God's word in a way that they could understand.
|Make clear that it's God's word, and that 'hear' means 'understand' in this context.
|-
|34
|But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
|He would only speak to the multitude in the form of parables; but when He was alone with His disciples, he explained the parables' true meaning to them.
|Some exposition to make meaning clearer.
|-
|35
|And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.
|Later that day, around sunset, He said to His disciples: "Let's cross over to the opposite shore."
|Modernized word choices.
|-
|36
|And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
|They dismissed the crowd, and then cast off in the boat where Jesus had been preaching, with Jesus still on board. Some other boats also went with them.
|'even as he was' needs some explanation for the modern reader.
|-
|37
|And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
|Suddenly a fierce storm came, with strong winds. Waves started to break over the boat, so that it began to fill with water.
|Boat can't have been literally full as we would think of it, as Jesus was asleep on a pillow (see next verse).
|-
|38
|And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
|Jesus was sleeping on a cushion in the back of the boat. They woke him saying, "Master, don't you care that we'll capsize and drown?"
|Could say "stern" rather than "back of the boat," but nautical terminology is unfamiliar to many.
|-
|39
|And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
|He got up and rebuked the wind, and commanded the sea, "Peace, be still." The wind then stopped, and there was complete calm.
|
|-
|40
|And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?
|He asked them, "Why are you so afraid? What is the reason for your lack of faith?"
|
|-
|41
|And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
|Filled with trepidation, they asked each other: "What kind of man is he, such that even the wind and sea obey him?
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.
|They reached the other side of the lake, which was in the area where the Gadarenes lived.
|'area' clearer than 'country' to today's reader
|-
|2
|And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
|As Jesus disembarked the boat, he was immediately confronted by a possessed man,
|
|-
|3
|Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
|who was homeless and slept in a cemetery; no man had the strength to restrain him, not even with chains:
|avoid feminist style of seeking gender neutrality by replacing "man" with "one"; the reference is obviously to men not being able to restrain him, not to women
|-
|4
|Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
|Many times, he had been restrained by ropes and chains, but he had thrown off the chains and broken the ropes to pieces. No man could tame him.
|"Fetters" has become identical to chains, thus redundant. Original concept was anything restrictive, ie rope.
|-
|5
|And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
|Day and night he roamed the mountains and tombs, crying out and cutting himself with stones.
|
|-
|6
|But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,
|But when he glimpsed Jesus at a distance, he ran up to him to worship him.
|
|-
|7
|And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
|He cried out loudly, "What am I to you, Jesus, Son of the omnipotent God? I beg you in God's name not to torment me."
|Archaic language (adjure)
|-
|8
|For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.
|Because Jesus had proclaimed, "Leave that man, evil spirit."
|"evil" spirit seems preferable to "unclean" spirit; perhaps the "Devil" or "demon" would be better still
|-
|9
|And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.
|Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He answered, "My name is 'Legion', because we are many."
|
|-
|10
|And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
|He begged Jesus not to expel him from the area.
|"Area" better than the modern meaning of "country"; nationality was not an issue here.
|-
|11
|Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
|Near the mountains where they were, a large herd of pigs was feeding.
|Pigs more modern than archaic swine
|-
|12
|And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
|The demons all begged Jesus, "Move us to the pigs, so that we may possess them."
|
|-
|13
|And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
|Jesus then granted the demons' wish to enter the pigs. The demons left the man and to possess the herd of nearly two thousand pigs, which then committed suicide by running violently down a steep embankment to drown in the sea.
|could be improved further
|-
|14
|And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
|Those in charge of the pigs fled and told everyone in the town and countryside. People then went to see for themselves what had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
|They saw Jesus and the man formerly possessed, who was in his right mind and sitting peacefully, fully dressed; the people became afraid upon seeing him.
|
|-
|16
|And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine.
|Witnesses to the exorcism described for the people how the devil left the man and entered the pigs.
|
|-
|17
|And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
|The terrified people began to pray that Jesus leave their area.
|
|-
|18
|And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
|The man who had been possessed came to Jesus' boat, and begged Jesus to let him join His disciples.
|Some explanation here to ensure clarity.
|-
|19
|Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
|Instead, Jesus told him, "Return home to your friends, and tell them how the Lord has done wonders for you with compassion."
|avoid dilution of the name "Lord"
|-
|20
|And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
|So the man left and told many in Decapolis about Jesus's great works for him, to the amazement of all men.
|"told many" is better than "publish"; also, avoid feminist change of "men" to "people"
|-
|21
|And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.
|As a result a huge crowd was awaiting Jesus on the opposite coast as he crossed by boat, keeping him on the seashore.
|might be a better word for "keeping", such as "pinning"
|-
|22
|And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
|Incredibly, Jairus, one of the leaders of the synagogue, joined the crowd. When he saw Jesus, he threw himself at His feet,
|Difficult to get the sense of 'Behold' - presume it means that everyone in the crowd turned to look. Another view: translate "behold" as "incredibly", because I think it is a word targeted at the reader rather than describing the crowd
|-
|23
|And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
|and begged Him urgently, saying "My little daughter is about to die - please come and put your hands on her, so that she will be healed; and then she will live."
|minor modernizations to the language.
|-
|24
|And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.
|Jesus accompanied him; many followed Jesus, hording around Him.
|"thronged him" = "hoarded around him"?
|-
|25
|And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
|One woman who had suffered from hemorrhages for twelve years,
|
|-
|26
|And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
|and had suffered further from mistreatments by doctors, having spent all she had on them without any improvement; her condition even worsened.
|style could be improved here
|-
|27
|When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.
|When she heard of Jesus she crowded behind Him and touched his clothes,
|
|-
|28
|For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
|Because as she had said, "If I can just touch His clothes, I will be restored to good health."
|'whole' meaning 'restored to health'
|-
|29
|And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
|Instantly the blood dried up, and she felt cured of her illness.
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?
|Jesus immediately realized that power discharged from him, and turned to the pressing crowd to say, "Who touched my clothes?"
|"power discharged" - suggestions to improve?
|-
|31
|And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
|Astonished by the question, His disciples replied, "You see the huge crowd pressing against you, and yet you ask, 'Who touched me'"?
|probably a better way to convey the point than by adding the phrase "astonished by the question"
|-
|32
|And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
|Jesus turned and scanned the crowd to find her.
|
|-
|33
|But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
|But the terrified, trembling woman, aware of the miracle, came and bowed at Jesus's feet, and told him the entire truth.
|
|-
|34
|And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
|Jesus said to her: "Daughter, you have been healed because of your faith. Go with peace of mind, and live a life free from that terrible disease."
|Use a more current alternative to 'go in peace'? I put in "with peace of mind"; further improvements welcome.
|-
|35
|While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
|As Jesus spoke, people told the synagogue leader, "Your daughter has died. Why bother this teacher about this?"
|
|-
|36
|As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
|But as soon as Jesus heard about this, he said to the father, "Be not afraid, only believe."
|
|-
|37
|And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
|Jesus then allowed only Peter, James, and John the brother of James to follow him
|
|-
|38
|And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
|as he went to the synagogue leader's home, where Jesus saw the mourning, and all those who wept and cried enormously.
|
|-
|39
|And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
|When Jesus entered the house, he said to all the people, "What is the reason for all this crying and distress? The girl is not dead - she's just asleep!"
|Exclamation mark to emphasise the surprising nature of Jesus' statement.
|-
|40
|And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
|They laughed and ridiculed him. But after he drove them all out of the building, he took the girl's mother and father with him to where she was lying,
|
|-
|41
|And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
|and taking her by the hand, said, "''talitha cumi''", which means "girl, I tell you to rise."
|
|-
|42
|And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
|Immediately the 12-year-old girl got up and walked. The onlookers were overwhelmed with wonder.
|amazed? dumbfounded?
|-
|43
|And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
|Jesus gave strict orders not to tell any man what had happened, and then commanded that the girl should be given something to eat.
|'No man' rather than 'nobody' - significant here?
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
|Jesus then traveled home, followed by his disciples.
|traveled? Is "home" too narrow?
|-
|2
|And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
|On the next Sabbath, Jesus began teaching in the synagogue. Many found this marvelous and declared, "How does this man know so much? What kind of wisdom has been given to Him, enabling Him to perform such wonderful deeds?
|"wonderful" better than "great"; avoid "miracle" as a non-believer expression? Keep "man" to avoid emasculating Christianity.
|-
|3
|Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
|Isn't this a mere carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, Joses, Juda and Simon? Don't we also know his sisters here? The public was not open-minded about Jesus.
|trying the modern term "open-minded"
|-
|4
|But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
|Jesus replied to their complaints, "A prophet lacks honor only in his own hometown, among his neighbors and in his own home."
|avoid compound negative
|-
|5
|And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
|Because of the people's closed-mindedness, Jesus was unable to perform any marvelous works in that area, except for healing a few sick people by laying His hands on them.
|Link back to 'open-mindedness' concept introduced in verse 3
|-
|6
|And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
|He was surprised at their lack of faith. He traveled around the villages in that area, teaching the people who lived there.
|Emphasize faith; superb use of [[faith]] here!
|-
|7
|And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
|He gathered the twelve, and began to send them out in pairs, giving them the power to cast out the devil.
|Use "devil" rather than avoiding it
|-
|8
|And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:
|He instructed them to take only a walking stick, and to bring nothing else: no bag, no bread, and no money in their belts.
|
|-
|9
|But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
|To wear only sandals, and practical clothes.
|"simplest of clothes" is an interesting suggestion, but seems to go beyond the admonition against redundancy. A comfortable but nice garment would seem to be fine with the text.
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.
|He told them, "Whichever house you stay in while in a town, stay there until you leave that town."
|
|-
|11
|And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|"And if anyone will not take you in or is closed-minded, when leaving them, shake the dust from under your feet as an indictment against their conduct. I tell you truly, the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah will fare better on the day of judgment than that city."
|
|-
|12
|And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
|Thus they went among the towns, preaching repentance.
|
|-
|13
|And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
|There they cast out Satan, anointed the ill with oil, and healed them of their afflictions.
|
|-
|14
|And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
|The tetrarch Herod heard news of this, as word of Jesus had spread fast and far. It was said that he was John the Baptist had risen from the dead, and miraculous powers were shown in his works.
|Difficult to convey meaning latter part in modern English. Could use less awkward translation.
|-
|15
|Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
|Others rumored that he was Elijah, while others still called him a prophet like those of the Old Testament.
|"The prophets" was known to the audience of the time as the OT prophets, but this should be made clear to the modern reader.
|-
|16
|But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
|Herod succumbed to the rumors and opined, "He is John, who I had murdered, back from the dead."
|
|-
|17
|For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.
|For it had been Herod who had sent his men to capture and imprison John for his brother Philip's wife, Herodias, who he had married.
|
|-
|18
|For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
|John had told Herod, "It is against the law for you to marry your brother's wife."
|
|-
|19
|Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
|And thus Herodias had quarreled with John, and she would have killed him had she been able.
|
|-
|20
|For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
|Herod actually feared John, realizing that he was a holy and just man, and took him seriously: Herod appreciated John's preaching and sometimes tried to follow it.
|Perhaps no single verse in the Gospels is translated in so many different ways as this one. For example, did Herod "observe" or "protect" John as modern translations claim?
|-
|21
|And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee;
|So Herodias waited for her opportunity, which came on Herod's birthday when he had a feast for his lords, high captains, and high-ranking officials in Galilee.
|Explaining context of 'convenient'. Are there better modern terms for the lords and high captains?
|-
|22
|And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
|Herodias's daughter entered the room and danced, so pleasing Herod and his guests that the king exclaimed to the temptress, "Ask me whatever you like, and I will grant it!"
|κορασιω is typically translated simply as "girl" or "damsel",<ref>See talk page.</ref> but we use the term "temptress" to convey the context better.<ref>Other possible translations are "floozy" or "bimbo".</ref> The Greek language may have been inadequate to convey the immoral overtones.
|-
|23
|And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
|And he promised her, "I will give you whatever you want from me, up to half of my kingdom."
|
|-
|24
|And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
|She went to confer with her mother, asking, "what should I ask for?" Her mother replied, "the head of John the Baptist."
|
|-
|25
|And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
|So she returned quickly to the tetrarch and responded, "I want John the Baptist's head on a platter."
|King or Tetrarch here? Confusion of the various Herods is common. "Charger" is an archaic word for a large platter
|-
|26
|And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
|Herod did not want to grant the request, but because he took an oath and faced embarrassment in front of his guests if he declined, he complied.
|
|-
|27
|And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
|The king immediately sent an executioner, ordering him to bring John the Baptist's head. The executioner went to the prison and beheaded him.
|
|-
|28
|And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.
|The executioner brought the head on a platter and gave it to the temptress, who gave it to her mother.
|See notes to verse 22 above.
|-
|29
|And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
|When the disciples heard what had happened, they took the body of John the Baptist and placed it in a tomb.
|
|-
|30
|And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.
|The apostles gathered around Jesus and told him about all the things they had done and what they had taught.
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
|Jesus told them, "Come with me to a quiet place and rest". Because there were so many people coming and going, the apostles had not even had time to eat.
|I used "quiet place" for "desert place" based on what's written in some other translations. Does this seem right?
|-
|32
|And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.
|They sailed in a boat to a quiet place.
|
|-
|33
|And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
|When people saw them leaving, many of them recognized Jesus, so they hurried from their cities and got there before Jesus and the apostles did. The people crowded around Jesus when he arrived.
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
|When Jesus got out of the boat He saw the large crowd of people, and felt sorry for them, because they reminded Him of a flock of sheep without a shepherd. So He started to teach them many things.
|
|-
|35
|And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed:
|But when the day was nearly over, the disciples approached Jesus and said, "We're in the middle of nowhere and it is going to get dark.
|quotation continues to next verse; it must have been "getting dark" yet so the phrasing is this way
|-
|36
|Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
|The crowd has nothing to eat, so tell them to disperse into the surrounding villages in order to buy themselves bread."
|
|-
|37
|He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
|Jesus replied "You should give them something to eat," and the disciples asked him "Should we go buy some bread for them?"
|
|-
|38
|He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
|Jesus answered, "How many loaves do you have? Go check." After the disciples found out, they told him that they had five loaves of bread and two fish.
|
|-
|39
|And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
|Jesus told the disciples to have everyone sit in groups on the grass.
|
|-
|40
|And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
|After they did, everyone sat down in long lines, of fifty or a hundred people.
|
|-
|41
|And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
|When Jesus had the five loaves and two fish, he looked to heaven, blessed the food, and broke the loaves. He gave them to his disciples to feed the people, and split the two fish among everyone.
|
|-
|42
|And they did all eat, and were filled.
|After everyone was finished eating, they were all full.
|
|-
|43
|And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes.
|The disciples picked up twelve baskets full of crumbs and the leftovers of fish.
|
|-
|44
|And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
|Five thousand men had filled their stomachs on just two loaves of bread and five fish.
|
|-
|45
|And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.
|Then Jesus had his disciples board the ship, to go to Bethsaida ahead of him, while he bid the people farewell.
|
|-
|46
|And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.
|After he sent the people away, he went to a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|47
|And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
|In the evening, the disciples' boat was in the middle of the lake, and he remained on the land alone.
|
|-
|48
|And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.
|He saw them rowing hard, since they were traveling into the wind: about the fourth watch of the night, he walked on the surface of the lake and came to the ship, nearly passing it.
|"Fourth watch of the night" means between 3 AM and 6 AM.<ref>http://chestofbooks.com/reference/Facts-For-Everybody/Roman-Division-Of-Time.html</ref>
|-
|49
|But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
|But when they saw him walking on water, they thought it must have been a ghost, and cried out
|
|-
|50
|For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
|in fear. He spoke to them right away, and said, "Don't worry! It's just me, don't be afraid."
|
|-
|51
|And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.
|He boarded the ship and the wind died down: they were amazed, and looked on in awe.
|
|-
|52
|For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.
|They had not understood the miracle of the loaves, because they had not opened their minds.
|
|-
|53
|And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
|After they crossed the lake, they came to the land of Gennesaret and pulled up to the shore.
|
|-
|54
|And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,
|When they had come off the ship, everyone immediately recognized Jesus.
|
|-
|55
|And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
|They ran throughout the nearby area and carried all the sick people, in beds, to the place where Jesus was said to be.
|
|-
|56
|And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
|Wherever he went - villages, cities, or the countryside - people laid the sick in the streets, and begged Jesus to let them touch him, even just the edge of his coat. Everyone who touched him was healed.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
|Jesus was approached by the Pharisees, and some of the scribes, who came from Jerusalem.
|"who" rather than "which"; a rare flaw in the style of the [[KJV]] is its use of "which" and "that" to refer to persons
|-
|2
|And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.
|They observed several disciples eating bread without first washing their hands, and used that to criticize Jesus.
|is "defiled" necessary here?
|-
|3
|For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.
|The reason for this was that the Pharisees, along with all the other Jews, had a tradition never to eat unless they had washed their hands.
|Move to past tense to fit the rest of the passage.
|-
|4
|And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
|When the come from the market, they do not eat unless they have washed first. They retain many other traditions, such as the washing of cups, bots, kettles, and tables.
|
|-
|5
|Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
|Then the Pharisees and the scribes asked Jesus, "Why don't your disciples follow the traditions of their elders, instead of eating bread with unwashed hands?"
|
|-
|6
|He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
|He responded to them, "Isaiah prophesied about you hypocrites, according to scripture: 'These people speak respectful words to me, by their hearts are not with me.
|
|-
|7
|Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
|They worship me in vain, and their teachings are nothing more than rules made by men.
|
|-
|8
|For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.
|After turning away from the law of God, you cling to the rules of mere men.'
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
|Isaiah also told them, 'You turn your backs on the commandment of God, in order to cling to your own customs.'
|Clarify the reference to Isaiah, which is ambiguous in most translations.
|-
|10
|For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:
|For Moses said, 'Honor your father and mother; and whoever curses his father or mother should receive the death penalty';
|should outer quotations be added? Use the "death penalty"
|-
|11
|But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
|But you insist that if a man says to his parent, 'Whatever help I might have given you was instead given to God as a temple offering,'
|difficult to translate; more improvement welcome; issue of outside quotations remains; Corban replaced by "temple offering"
|-
|12
|And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;
|and you excused him from helping his father or mother.
|excused, or prohibited?
|-
|13
|Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
|"You have made God's word and law useless with your tradition of revision, and many other actions like it."
|
|-
|14
|And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:
|When Jesus had called the people together around him, he said, "Listen to me, each of you, and know the truth."
|
|-
|15
|There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
|"Nothing outside a man can enter him and corrupt him. Instead, that which comes from within can corrupt him."
|Interesting as this is also a doctrine in Plato (see the apology). Was he inspired by God, or perhaps did Jesus know earlier doctrines?
|-
|16
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"So if anyone wishes to know the truth, let him listen."
|"ears to hear" denotes the open minded listener
|-
|17
|And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.
|After, when he had left the people and entered the house, the disciples asked him about the parable.
|
|-
|18
|And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;
|To this he responded, "Are you also so ignorant? Don't you see that anything which enters a man from outside cannot corrupt him,"
|
|-
|19
|Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
|"Because it enters his stomach, not his heart, and is then expelled from his body?"
|
|-
|20
|And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.
|To this he added, "Anything that comes out of a man, it is that which corrupts him."
|
|-
|21
|For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
|"Because, from inside of the heart come evil thoughts, adultery, fornication, murder,"
|
|-
|22
|Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
|"theft, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lustfulness, an evil eye, blasphemy, unwarranted pride, and foolishness."
|
|-
|23
|All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.
|"All of these come from inside a man and corrupt him."
|
|-
|24
|And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
|Then He left that place, and traveled to the borders of Tyre and Sidon. He wanted to keep the place where He was staying a secret, but He had become so well-known that this was impossible.
|'Would' is an old term for 'wanted'. Should 'no man' (as opposed to women) be preserved?
|-
|25
|For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
|A woman whose daughter had been possessed by the devil heard the news of him came to him and fell down before him.
|
|-
|26
|The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
|She was Greek, a Syrophenician, and begged that he would exorcise Satan out of her daughter.
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
|Jesus replied to her, "the children must first be fed, for it is wrong to take their bread and cast it among the dogs."
|
|-
|28
|And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
|To this she answered, "yes, Lord, and the dogs under the table can eat the children's crumbs."
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
|So Jesus replied, "go on your way; you have proved your faith, and Satan has been cast out of your daughter."
|
|-
|30
|And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
|When she returned to her home, she found that her daughter was lying upon her bed and Satan had left her.
|
|-
|31
|And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
|Leaving the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, Jesus reached the lake of Galilee, among the coasts of Decapolis.
|Sea->lake as per previous instances
|-
|32
|And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him.
|The people brought him a deaf and dumb man, praying that he would lay hands upon him.
|
|-
|33
|And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
|Jesus took him away alone. He put his fingers into the man's ears, spit, then touched his tongue.
|
|-
|34
|And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
|Looking up to heaven, he sighed and said, "Ephphatha," which means "be opened."
|
|-
|35
|And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
|The man's ears were immediately opened, and the muscles of his tongue healed, letting him speak again.
|
|-
|36
|And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
|Jesus commanded him the people not to tell this story, but the more he commanded this, the more they spread the good news.
|
|-
|37
|And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
|All were astonished immeasurably, and they said, "he has wielded great power in all things: he makes the deaf hear and the dumb speak."
|"Done all things well" has lost its emphatic meaning
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,
|The crowd that followed Jesus was enormous and had little to eat, so Jesus gathered his disciples and said,
|
|-
|2
|I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat:
|"I have great love and empathy for the people, who have been following me for three days yet have nothing to eat."
|
|-
|3
|And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far.
|"I am responsible for them, for if I send them away to their homes, they will collapse along the way, as many of them have come a great distance."
|Making the sentiment of responsibility clear.
|-
|4
|And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?
|The disciples responded, "how can we feed these people bread out in the desert where food is scarce?"
|
|-
|5
|And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
|Jesus asked them, "how many loaves do you have?" They replied, "seven."
|
|-
|6
|And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
|So he told the crowd to sit down, and taking the seven loaves and giving thanks unto God, he broke them and gave them to his disciples to distribute, and they did.
|
|-
|7
|And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.
|They also had a few small fish, which he also blessed and had distributed.
|Plural "fishes" antiquated
|-
|8
|So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
|The people ate and were filled, and the disciples found that a surplus of seven baskets of meat remained.
|
|-
|9
|And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
|Four thousand people had eaten, and Jesus sent them on their way.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
|Jesus went into a ship with the disciples and traveled into Dalmanutha.
|
|-
|11
|And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
|The intellectuals came to him and began to try to tempt him with their questions, demanding a sign from heaven.
|
|-
|12
|And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
|In his soul he sighed deeply at their lack of faith, and he replied, "Why does this generation want a sign? I'll tell you the truth: you will not be given a sign."
|
|-
|13
|And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side.
|So he left them, returned to the ship and traveling across the lake.
|
|-
|14
|Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.
|The disciples had neglected to bring bread on board, not so much a single loaf.
|
|-
|15
|And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
|And Jesus warned them, "I caution you, beware of the bread of the intellectuals and the bread of Herod."
|"leaven" antiquated as a noun
|-
|16
|And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.
|They applied their reason together and decided, "he says this because we didn't bring bread."
|
|-
|17
|And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
|And Jesus knew this and said, "Why do you think this is about bread? Do you still not perceive or understand the message? Have your minds been closed?"
|The "heart" in ancient culture was much more connected with reason, thought, and the mind than in present culture.
|-
|18
|Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
|"You have eyes and ears, but do you see, hear, or even remember?"
|
|-
|19
|When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
|"When I distributed the five loaves among five thousand people, how many baskets of remainders did you collect?" "Twelve."
|
|-
|20
|And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.
|"And of the seven baskets given to the four thousand, how many baskets remained?" "Seven."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
|"Why do you still not understand?"
|
|-
|22
|And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.
|Jesus arrived at Bethsaida, where people brought a blind man and begged Jesus to touch him.
|
|-
|23
|And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.
|Jesus took the hand of the blind man, and led him outside the village; Jesus spit on the man's eyes, and laid His hands upon him, asking if he could see.
|
|-
|24
|And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.
|The man looked up and declared, "I see men only as trees walking."
|The truth of this description of the initial perception of a blind man who suddenly sees was only confirmed nearly 2000 years later by modern ophthalmologists.
|-
|25
|After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
|Jesus put His hands on the blind man's eyes again, and then told him to look up. The man's sight was restored, so that he could see every man around him clearly.
|Modernizing language.
|-
|26
|And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
|Jesus sent him home and told him, "Do not enter the village or tell anyone there about this."
|The "or tell anyone there about this" is missing from some ancient manuscripts, but it is consistent with Jesus's concern.
|-
|27
|And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?
|Jesus and the disciples then went to the towns around Caesarea Philippi, and while walking He asked them, "Whom do men say that I am?"
|avoid emasculation of "men" as "people" or other gender neutral term
|-
|28
|And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets.
|The disciples replied, "'John the Baptist.' But some say 'Elijah', and others say, 'One of the prophets.'"
|
|-
|29
|And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
|
|
|-
|33
|But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.
|
|
|-
|36
|For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
|
|
|-
|37
|Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
|
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
|
|
|}
[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|
|
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|
|
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|
|
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|
|
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|
|
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|
|
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|
|
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|
|
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|
|
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|
|
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|
|
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|
|
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|
|
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|
|
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|
|
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|
|
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|
|
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|
|
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|
|
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|
|
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|
|
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|
|
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|
|
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|
|
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|
|
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|
|
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|
|
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|
|
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|
|
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|
|
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|
|
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the chief priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch him by deceit and kill him.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the holiday; the mob will get upset."
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were shocked, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three dollars and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done something good.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|I'm telling the truth: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the chief priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear about it and offered to pay him off. So Judas thought about how it would be most convenient to do the deed.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, Jesus's disciples said to him, "Hey, where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the disciples to go to town. "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow this guy.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|If he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our master wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a big room on the second floor. The room is already set for us, so you just get yourselves ready there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the disciples went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the twelve all showed up there.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "I'm serious: One of you guys is going to betray me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is it me?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man really walks the earth, as the scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he'd never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. It's my body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And he took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is my blood of the new testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|I'm serious; I'm not drinking any more wine until the day I drink it new in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you guys are going to have big problems tonight because of me. You see, it's written that I'm going to whack the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered all over the place.
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But after I rise, I'm going to go into Galilee ahead of you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Even if there's trouble for everyone, I won't have a problem with anything."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me now, and believe me later. Today-- No, tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disown me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disown you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "My soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way he wouldn't have to go through this time.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want to have to drink this cup. Take it away. But anyway, let it be what you want, not what I want."
|
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found his disciples sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fall for temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now, it's enough. The time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, let's go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|And just as he was saying that, Judas came in, along with a lot of armed people, from the chief priests, scribes, and elders.
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|The betrayer had made an arrangement with them: "I'm going to kiss this guy; that's the one you want. Take him and get him out of there."
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|And sure enough, as soon as he was there, he went directly to Jesus, saying "Hi Master!" and kissed him.
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|And the armed people grabbed Jesus and took him away.
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|But Peter, who was standing by, pulled his sword out and struck the high priest's servant, cutting off his ear.
|
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|As for Jesus, he said, "Are you coming to get me with your swords and sticks, like I'm some kind of thief?
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|I was right there with you teaching in the temple every single day, and you never came for me then. Oh well, the scriptures will have to be fulfilled."
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|Then everybody gave up on him and took off.
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|But I was there following him, with a linen sheet wrapped around my naked body, when I was grabbed by the young men.
|
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|I ran away naked, leaving the sheet with them.
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|Then the armed men took Jesus to the high priest, and all the chief priests, elders, and scribes were assembled there.
|
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|Peter followed from a distance, all the way into the high priest's palace, and he sat down at the fire with the servants and made himself comfortable.
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|The chief priests and the rest of the council asked for testimony against Jesus so they could put him to death, but there wasn't any such testimony to be found.
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|That is to say, there was testimony against him, but it was false testimony, and the witnesses contradicted each other.
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|The deceitful witnesses said,
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|"We heard him say, 'I will destroy this handmade temple, and within three days I will build another without using my hands."
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|But anyway, those witnesses couldn't get their story straight.
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|The high priest stood up and asked Jesus, "Don't you have anything to say? Just what are they saying about you?"
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|Jesus kept his mouth shut. The high priest started interrogating him again: "Are you the Christ, the son of the blessed?"
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus answered this one, saying "Yes I am, and you all are going to see the son of man sitting at the right hand side of power and coming in the clouds of heaven."
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|The high priest ripped his shirt off, saying "Witnesses? We don't need any more witnesses!
|
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|You all heard that blasphemy, now what do you think about that?" And they all condemned him to death.
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|Some of them spat on him. They put a bag over his head and punched him. They taunted him, "So tell us the future, prophet!", and the servants slapped him.
|
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|Meanwhile, Peter was down in the palace, when one of the high priest's maids came by.
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked at him and said, "Hey, you were with that Jesus of Nazareth, weren't you?"
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|He denied it, saying, "I don't have any idea what you're talking about." And as he went out to the porch, the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|And another maid saw him, and said to the bystanders, "This is one of them."
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|
|
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, and honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when the women looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|why not use the pronoun "women" here?
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|The verses from here on are not in the oldest manuscripts, and are not likely to be authentic.<ref>http://www.bible-researcher.com/endmark.html</ref>
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

Gospel of Mark (Translated)

2009-10-06T17:02:38Z

DerickC: /* Chapter 3 */

The '''Gospel according to Mark''' is the second [[Gospel]] in the [[New Testament]], but most likely the first to be written and the only one that introduces itself as a "gospel".

[[Mark]] (or John Mark), its author, was most likely the young son (perhaps ten years old) of a woman who was a follower and supporter of [[Jesus]]. Mark was a close aide to and possibly a scribe for Peter, who referred to him as his "son".<ref>1 Peter 5:13</ref>

The Gospel of Mark focuses more on human frailties and weaknesses than the other Gospels, and devotes less attention to the parables. Mark apparently describes his own shame as he witnessed and fled from Jesus's arrest: "A certain young man was following him, wearing nothing but a linen cloth. They caught hold of him, but he left the linen cloth and ran off naked."<ref>Mark 14:51-52 ([[New Revised Standard Version]]).</ref>

The theme of this Gospel is that suffering and loss are not always bad; for Christians they are the way to eternal life.

There are about 678 verses in the Gospel of Mark; translating merely six verses a day would result in a complete translation of this Gospel in less than four months.<ref>http://catholic-resources.org/Bible/NT-Statistics-Greek.htm</ref>

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|This begins the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|implicit subject-verb included, with greater conciseness
|-
|2
|As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.nta
|As the prophets wrote, Listen, "I send my messenger before you, who shall shall clear your way."
|should Isaiah be mentioned specifically?
|-
|3
|The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
|The messenger preaches among skeptics, "Prepare for the way of the Lord and make straight His path."
|
|-
|4
|John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
|John did baptize in the desert, preaching repentance and the forgiveness of sins.
|conciseness and clarity: desert, not wilderness
|-
|5
|And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
|And countless people from the Judaea and Jerusalem went to him, confessing their sins and receiving baptism in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|6
|And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
|John survived on bare necessities, wearing a camel's hair habit with a leather belt; his food consisted of locusts and wild honey;
|
|-
|7
|And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
|And preached, declaring, "There will be someone so much greater that I am not even fit to stoop and untie his sandal straps."
|
|-
|8
|I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
|"I have baptized you with water, but He shall baptize you with the Divine Guide."
|tentatively using "Divine Guide" per talk page. "With the power of the" seems somewhat awkward.
|-
|9
|And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
|Jesus then appeared from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
|And as Jesus emerged from the water, the heavens opened and the Divine Guide descended like a dove upon Him:
|See 8.
|-
|11
|And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|A voice came from heaven declaring, "You are my beloved Son whom I love dearly."
|
|-
|12
|And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.
|The Divine Guide then led Jesus into the desert.
|it was more a desert than a wilderness. See 8 re. Guide.
|-
|13
|And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
|He remained in the desert for forty days, where Satan tempted Him; and was with wild animals as the angels protected Him.
|
|-
|14
|Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
|Next, after John was imprisoned, Jesus arrived in Galilee and preached the gospel of the kingdom of God,
|
|-
|15
|And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
|Saying "The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand. Repent and believe the good news."
|Gospel (good news) has come to refer to these works themselves, which could prove confusing.
|-
|16
|Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
|As He walked by the Sea of Galilee, He Saw Simon and his brother Andrew casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen,
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
|And Jesus said to them, "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."
|
|-
|18
|And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him.
|Setting aside their nets at once, they followed him.
|straightway and forsook are largely unused. Did forsake mean to simply "set aside" or more forcefully "abandon"?
|-
|19
|And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.
|When He had traveled a little further, He saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother, who were also in a ship, mending their nets.
|Is there a reason this uses "the ship" as opposed to "a ship"?
|-
|20
|And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
|He called to them, and they left their father Zebedee and his workers aboard the ship, and went after Jesus.
|"hired servant" antiquated. Aboard a ship, it could be workers, employees, or simply crew.
|-
|21
|And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
|They went into Capernaum and He entered the synagogue on the sabbath to teach.
|
|-
|22
|And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
|There, the listeners were astonished by his doctrine, for He taught as a man of great authority, not as a scribe.
|"They" is a needlessly vague term for the audience
|-
|23
|And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
|A possessed man was in the synagogue shouting,
|
|-
|24
|Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
|"Let us alone, Jesus of Nazareth, for we're none of your business. Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are, the Holy One of God."
|
|-
|25
|And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
|Jesus then rebuked the evil spirit, "Shut up and depart from him."
|Isn't the evil spirit better translated as "Satan"? Perhaps that's not fully justified.
|-
|26
|And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
|The evil spirit then ripped away from the possessed man, cried out in a loud voice, and came out of him.
|
|-
|27
|And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
|The bystanders were all amazed, and asked each other, "What explains this? Is this a new doctrine? He acted with authority in ordering the evil spirits, and they obeyed him!"
|
|-
|28
|And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee.
|Jesus's fame spread immediately throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|29
|And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|As soon as Jesus's group left the synagogue, they entered along with James and John the home of Simon and Andrew.
|
|-
|30
|But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her.
|But Simon's mother-in-law was in bed sick with a fever, and Jesus was told.
|
|-
|31
|And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
|So he came and, taking her by her hand, helped her stand up; whereupon the fever immediately passed, and she served the others.
|
|-
|32
|And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
|At sundown the people brought to Jesus many sick people, and many possessed by the devil,
|
|-
|33
|And all the city was gathered together at the door.
|And all the city's people gathered at his door.
|
|-
|34
|And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
|Jesus healed many who were diseased, and he cast out many devils; he commanded the devils to be silent, because they knew Jesus as God.
|
|-
|35
|And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
|In the early morning, before dawn, he left to pray in a solitary place.
|
|-
|36
|And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
|Simon and the others followed him,
|
|-
|37
|And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee.
|And seeing him said, "All men wish to find you."
|Seems a bit awkward
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth.
|Jesus replied, "Let us travel to the next towns, so I may preach in them too, for that is the reason I came."
|
|-
|39
|And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils.
|And he preached in the synagogues and cast out devils throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|40
|And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|A leper came to him, kneeling and imploring him, saying, "If you wish it, you can cure my illness."
|"Make clean" replaced with the modern concept "cure." Does this change/mask the meaning?
|-
|41
|And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
|Jesus was moved by compassion, and putting out his hand to touch him, replied, "I will. Be cured."
|See 40.
|-
|42
|And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
|Immediately after Jesus had spoken, the leprosy departed the man, and he was cured.
|See 40.
|-
|43
|And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away;
|Jesus ordered him to leave at once;
|
|-
|44
|And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|And said to him, "Tell no one, but be on your way and show yourself to the priest, offering in thanks for your healing what Moses commanded and this will serve as testimony to others."
|
|-
|45
|But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
|But the cured man immediately announced to all what had happened, and the publicity made it impossible for Jesus to move about; he withdrew to the desert, but the people still came to him from everywhere.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And again he entered into Capernaum, after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.
|He returned to Capernaum and, after several days there, news spread of where he was staying.
|Extremely archaic phrase (Noised, in the house) replaced with equivalent
|-
|2
|And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.
|A large crowd immediately filled the room to capacity, so many that the door was too jammed for access by others, as he preached the truth.
|
|-
|3
|And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.
|They brought him a man suffering from palsy, carried by four men.
|
|-
|4
|And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
|Finding they could not reach him, because the crowd was so thick, they removed the roof above him and, when they had done so, lowered the palsied man in his bed.
|
|-
|5
|When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.
|Seeing their faith in him, he told the palsied man, "Son, your sins are forgiven."
|
|-
|6
|But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
|Yet among the assembled scribes were those who thought to themselves,
|
|-
|7
|Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?
|"Why is this man speaking such blasphemy? Who can forgive our sins but God himself?"
|
|-
|8
|And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
|Jesus perceived immediately what the intellectual types were thinking, and he asked them, "Why are you so hostile to this?
|the hostility was to the forgiveness
|-
|9
|Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
|Is it easier to tell a paralyzed man that his sins are forgiven, or to pick up his bed and walk?
|
|-
|10
|But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
|But to remove any doubt about the Son of man's power on earth to forgive sins," he next said to the paralyzed man,
|
|-
|11
|I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.
|"Get up, carry your bed, and go home!"
|
|-
|12
|And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
|He got up, carried his bed, and left. Amazed, they all praised God, "We've never seen such a thing before."
|Very archaic phrasing
|-
|13
|And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
|Jesus continued along the seaside, and taught the crowds that gathered around him.
|
|-
|14
|And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.
|He passed Levi, son of Alphaeus, at a tax office and told him, "Follow me." Levi arose and followed.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.
|Jesus then dined with a great many tax collectors and sinners who chose to follow him.
|Modern form of publican?
|-
|16
|And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
|Seeing him eating with the tax collectors and sinners, the Pharisees and intellectuals demanded of his disciples, "Why does he eat and drink with these tax collectors and sinners?"
|
|-
|17
|When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|Hearing this, Jesus replied, "It is not the healthy but the sick that need a doctor. I have not come to call the righteous to repent, but instead the sinners."
|
|-
|18
|And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
|As the Pharisees and John's disciples fasted, they came and asked of him, "Why do they fast, but your disciples do not?"
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
|To this Jesus replied, "Why should the children in the bridechamber fast so long as the bridegroom is among them? While he remains, they have no cause to fast."
|"Cannot" implies impossibility, rather than lack of necessity. They have no cause to fast so long as the Son is with them.
|-
|20
|But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
|"Soon it will be that the bridegroom will be taken from them, and only then will they fast."
|
|-
|21
|No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.
|"No man patches old clothing with a new piece of cloth, as it will pull apart as it ages, making the tear worse."
|
|-
|22
|And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
|"No man puts new wine in old bottles, as new wine bursts the bottles, spilling the wine and damaging the bottles. New wine must be put into new bottles."
|
|-
|23
|And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
|On the sabbath his disciples plucked ears of corn as he traveled among the corn fields,
|
|-
|24
|And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
|and the Pharisees cried, "Look, why do the break the law on the Sabbath?"
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?
|To this Jesus replied, "Haven't you read what David and his allies did, when he was hungry and in need?"
|
|-
|26
|How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
|"How he went into God's temple, in the times of the high priest Abiathar, and ate the blessed bread - the bread which only priests are allowed to eat - and fed his allies with it?"
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
|Jesus told them, "The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath,
|clarifies role of Sabbath, against slavish observation to the point of hurting man
|-
|28
|Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
|and thus the Son of man is also Lord of the Sabbath."
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand.
|Jesus returned to the synagogue, and noticed man with a crippled hand.
|
|-
|2
|And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
|The liberals watched Jesus to see if they might catch and accuse him of healing on the Sabbath.
|Tentatively using "Elite" rather than "Pharisees" or skeptical "teachers" for more modern accessability. See talk. "Self-proclaimed elite" = "liberals"? Again see talk.
|-
|3
|And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth.
|Jesus told the man with the crippled hand, "Stand up in front of everyone."
|
|-
|4
|And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
|Jesus asked the Elite, "Which is lawful on the Sabbath: doing good or evil? Saving a life, or killing one?" The Elitists did not answer.
|
|-
|5
|And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
|Jesus looked at them, feeling anger and pity for the hardness of their hearts, and said to the injured man, "Open your hand." He then opened and held out his hand, and it was as good as new.
|
|-
|6
|And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
|The Elitists then fled from the scene to plot with Herod's people against Jesus, and plan how they might destroy him.
|
|-
|7
|But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea,
|Jesus then departed for the quiet of a lake, but crowds from Galilee and Judaea followed him,
|"lake" better than a "sea"
|-
|8
|And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him.
|And crowds went to Jesus from Jerusalem, Idumea, Tyre and Sidon, and from beyond the Jordan River, after hearing of his great deeds for the sick.
|modernize spelling: Idumaea -> Idumea
|-
|9
|And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
|Jesus asked his disciples for a small boat that would enable him to keep a distance from pressing crowds
|
|-
|10
|For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
|Jesus had healed many, causing the the diseased to nearly trample him as they sought his touch as a cure.
|a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|11
|And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
|Upon seeing Jesus, evil spirits fell down before him crying, "You are the Son of God!"
|need to add something to convey that these spirits possessed people
|-
|12
|And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
|But Jesus strictly commanded them not to tell others who he was.
|
|-
|13
|And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him.
|He then walked up a mountain, calling his Apostles to follow him, and they did.
|
|-
|14
|And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,
|He appointed twelve to be with him, so he could send them to preach to the world,
|
|-
|15
|And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
|and to have power to heal the sick and cast out demons from the possessed:
|
|-
|16
|And Simon he surnamed Peter;
|Jesus gave the name of Peter to Simon
|
|-
|17
|And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
|James and his brother John, the sons of Zebedee, Jesus named them "Boanerges," which means "The Sons of Thunder":
|
|-
|18
|And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|And also appointed were Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|
|-
|19
|And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house.
|And Judas Iscariot, who was to betray Jesus: and they all entered a house
|note how the [[KJV]] uses "which" for persons, rather than the more respectful "who"; the KJV also uses "an" rather than "a" before a word that begins with "h"
|-
|20
|And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
|But the crowd pressed upon them so much that they could not even eat.
|
|-
|21
|And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
|When Jesus's own family heard of this, they went to rescue him, saying, "He is out of his mind."
|note how even Jesus's own family felt less of him
|-
|22
|And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
|Jerusalem intellectuals came also, smearing Jesus by saying "He has Beelzebub and casts out devils by the power of the devil!"
|translate Beelzebub better?
|-
|23
|And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
|But Jesus called them together and taught in parables, and asked "How can Satan cast out Satan?"
|
|-
|24
|And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
|"A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand."
|
|-
|25
|And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
|"Nor can a house divided against itself stand."
|
|-
|26
|And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
|"So if Satan were divided against himself, he could not stand, and would perish."
|
|-
|27
|No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house.
|"No one can break into a well-armed man's house to destroy his property, unless he first tie the man down. Only then can he damage his home."
| "Strong" replaced with modern equivalent of defended
|-
|28
|Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
|I tell you, "All the sons of men will be forgiven their sins and their blasphemies,"
|
|-
|29
|But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:
|"But any man who blasphemes against the Divine Guide will never be forgiven, but risks eternal damnation."
|
|-
|30
|Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
|This Jesus told them because they lied, "He has an evil spirit."
|
|-
|31
|There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.
|His mother and his brothers, who were standing outside, asked to see him.
|
|-
|32
|And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
|The crowd around Jesus said to him, "Your mother and brothers are outside, looking for you."
|
|-
|33
|And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?
|To which he responded, "Who is my mother, or my brothers?"
|
|-
|34
|And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
|Then, looking around at the gathered crowed, he said, "You are my mother and brothers!"
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
|Whoever does the will of God qualifies as my brother, sister or mother.
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.
|Jesus returned to teaching again on the seashore, but the crowd was so overwhelming that he turned a boat into a makeshift pulpit while the people pressed to the shoreline.
|
|-
|2
|And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine,
|He taught them many things, using parables, and told them,
|
|-
|3
|Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:
|"Listen. A farmer went out to sow a crop."
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up.
|"As he sowed, some seed was scattered on the path, which was eaten by the bird."
|
|-
|5
|And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
|"Some fell on stony ground, which lacked deep soil, and grew quickly."
|
|-
|6
|But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
|"But once the sun was out, it was scorched and withered away, as its root was too shallow."
|
|-
|7
|And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
|"Some was scattered among weeds, which choked it, and it didn't produce fruit."
|
|-
|8
|And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"But some seed fell upon good soil and produced a great deal of fruit, thirty, sixty, even one-hundred times the original investment."
|Clear language of "increase"
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|Then Jesus said to them, "let any man who has ears hear."
|
|-
|10
|And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.
|Privately a few along with the twelve Apostles asked Jesus about the parable.
|
|-
|11
|And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
|He said to them, "You have been granted insight into the kingdom of God, but to others the parables contain the mysteries:
|
|-
|12
|That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
|that they may see but not perceive and hear but not understand; yet should they convert, then their sins shall be forgiven."
|translating this verse is a big challenge
|-
|13
|And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?
|Then he asked them, "Don't you understand this parable? If not, how can you understand all of the other parables?"
|
|-
|14
|The sower soweth the word.
|"The farmer plants the truth."
|
|-
|15
|And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
|"As for the people who are on the path, where the seeds are scattered, Satan comes as soon they have heard the truth, and takes it from their hearts."
|
|-
|16
|And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
|"Likewise with those planted on the stony ground. When they hear the truth, they receive it with joy,"
|
|-
|17
|And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.
|"But they have little self-mastery, so they endure in the truth only briefly. Afterward, when they must face persecution or harm for the sake of the truth, they abandon it.
|"root in themselves" made clearer for modern english readers
|-
|18
|And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,
|"Then there are those planted among the thorns. They hear the word,"
|
|-
|19
|And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
|"But because of worldly concerns, the deceit of wealth, and other desires, the truth is suffocated and cannot bear fruit."
|
|-
|20
|And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"Finally are those planted in good ground. They hear the truth, accept it, and produce good fruit in their turn. Sometimes thirty, sixty, or even one hundred times more."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
|Then he asked them, "Do we light candles only to hide them under a box or a bed, rather than to place them on candlesticks?"
|Bushel has come to mean a measure, rather than an object containing that measure
|-
|22
|For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
|Nothing is hidden which will not be brought to light. Likewise any secret kept will soon become known."
|
|-
|23
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"If a man is open-minded, let him hear the truth."
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given.
|Then he said to them, "Be careful of what you listen to. Whichever measure you apply, you shall be measured accordingly, and those of you who listen will be given more."
|
|-
|25
|For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.
|"He who has will be given, while he doesn't will see that little which he has taken from him."
|
|-
|26
|And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;
|"The kingdom of God is the same way. If someone sows seed on the ground,"
|
|-
|27
|And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
|"And goes to sleep and waits several days, plants will spring from the seeds, though he doesn't know how."
|
|-
|28
|For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
|"Because it is the earth that brings forth the fruit: first a blade, then an ear of corn, then the corn itself."
|
|-
|29
|But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
|"And when the fruit has been produced, he brings out the sickle and harvests his produce."
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?
|Then he said, "What will we say God's kingdom is like? What comparison can we use?
|Modernizing language and word order
|-
|31
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
|It's like a single mustard seed, which is smaller than all other seeds on earth when placed in the ground,
|
|-
|32
|But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.
|But once planted, it grows larger than all the other herbs and grows large branches, so the birds can shelter under its shadow."
|
|-
|33
|And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
|He used many parables like this one to preach God's word in a way that they could understand.
|Make clear that it's God's word, and that 'hear' means 'understand' in this context.
|-
|34
|But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
|He would only speak to the multitude in the form of parables; but when He was alone with His disciples, he explained the parables' true meaning to them.
|Some exposition to make meaning clearer.
|-
|35
|And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.
|Later that day, around sunset, He said to His disciples: "Let's cross over to the opposite shore."
|Modernized word choices.
|-
|36
|And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
|They dismissed the crowd, and then cast off in the boat where Jesus had been preaching, with Jesus still on board. Some other boats also went with them.
|'even as he was' needs some explanation for the modern reader.
|-
|37
|And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
|Suddenly a fierce storm came, with strong winds. Waves started to break over the boat, so that it began to fill with water.
|Boat can't have been literally full as we would think of it, as Jesus was asleep on a pillow (see next verse).
|-
|38
|And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
|Jesus was sleeping on a cushion in the back of the boat. They woke him saying, "Master, don't you care that we'll capsize and drown?"
|Could say "stern" rather than "back of the boat," but nautical terminology is unfamiliar to many.
|-
|39
|And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
|He got up and rebuked the wind, and commanded the sea, "Peace, be still." The wind then stopped, and there was complete calm.
|
|-
|40
|And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?
|He asked them, "Why are you so afraid? What is the reason for your lack of faith?"
|
|-
|41
|And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
|Filled with trepidation, they asked each other: "What kind of man is he, such that even the wind and sea obey him?
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.
|They reached the other side of the lake, which was in the area where the Gadarenes lived.
|'area' clearer than 'country' to today's reader
|-
|2
|And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
|As Jesus disembarked the boat, he was immediately confronted by a possessed man,
|
|-
|3
|Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
|who was homeless and slept in a cemetery; no man had the strength to restrain him, not even with chains:
|avoid feminist style of seeking gender neutrality by replacing "man" with "one"; the reference is obviously to men not being able to restrain him, not to women
|-
|4
|Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
|Many times, he had been restrained by ropes and chains, but he had thrown off the chains and broken the ropes to pieces. No man could tame him.
|"Fetters" has become identical to chains, thus redundant. Original concept was anything restrictive, ie rope.
|-
|5
|And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
|Day and night he roamed the mountains and tombs, crying out and cutting himself with stones.
|
|-
|6
|But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,
|But when he glimpsed Jesus at a distance, he ran up to him to worship him.
|
|-
|7
|And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
|He cried out loudly, "What am I to you, Jesus, Son of the omnipotent God? I beg you in God's name not to torment me."
|Archaic language (adjure)
|-
|8
|For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.
|Because Jesus had proclaimed, "Leave that man, evil spirit."
|"evil" spirit seems preferable to "unclean" spirit; perhaps the "Devil" or "demon" would be better still
|-
|9
|And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.
|Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He answered, "My name is 'Legion', because we are many."
|
|-
|10
|And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
|He begged Jesus not to expel him from the area.
|"Area" better than the modern meaning of "country"; nationality was not an issue here.
|-
|11
|Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
|Near the mountains where they were, a large herd of pigs was feeding.
|Pigs more modern than archaic swine
|-
|12
|And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
|The demons all begged Jesus, "Move us to the pigs, so that we may possess them."
|
|-
|13
|And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
|Jesus then granted the demons' wish to enter the pigs. The demons left the man and to possess the herd of nearly two thousand pigs, which then committed suicide by running violently down a steep embankment to drown in the sea.
|could be improved further
|-
|14
|And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
|Those in charge of the pigs fled and told everyone in the town and countryside. People then went to see for themselves what had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
|They saw Jesus and the man formerly possessed, who was in his right mind and sitting peacefully, fully dressed; the people became afraid upon seeing him.
|
|-
|16
|And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine.
|Witnesses to the exorcism described for the people how the devil left the man and entered the pigs.
|
|-
|17
|And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
|The terrified people began to pray that Jesus leave their area.
|
|-
|18
|And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
|The man who had been possessed came to Jesus' boat, and begged Jesus to let him join His disciples.
|Some explanation here to ensure clarity.
|-
|19
|Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
|Instead, Jesus told him, "Return home to your friends, and tell them how the Lord has done wonders for you with compassion."
|avoid dilution of the name "Lord"
|-
|20
|And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
|So the man left and told many in Decapolis about Jesus's great works for him, to the amazement of all men.
|"told many" is better than "publish"; also, avoid feminist change of "men" to "people"
|-
|21
|And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.
|As a result a huge crowd was awaiting Jesus on the opposite coast as he crossed by boat, keeping him on the seashore.
|might be a better word for "keeping", such as "pinning"
|-
|22
|And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
|Incredibly, Jairus, one of the leaders of the synagogue, joined the crowd. When he saw Jesus, he threw himself at His feet,
|Difficult to get the sense of 'Behold' - presume it means that everyone in the crowd turned to look. Another view: translate "behold" as "incredibly", because I think it is a word targeted at the reader rather than describing the crowd
|-
|23
|And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
|and begged Him urgently, saying "My little daughter is about to die - please come and put your hands on her, so that she will be healed; and then she will live."
|minor modernizations to the language.
|-
|24
|And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.
|Jesus accompanied him; many followed Jesus, hording around Him.
|"thronged him" = "hoarded around him"?
|-
|25
|And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
|One woman who had suffered from hemorrhages for twelve years,
|
|-
|26
|And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
|and had suffered further from mistreatments by doctors, having spent all she had on them without any improvement; her condition even worsened.
|style could be improved here
|-
|27
|When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.
|When she heard of Jesus she crowded behind Him and touched his clothes,
|
|-
|28
|For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
|Because as she had said, "If I can just touch His clothes, I will be restored to good health."
|'whole' meaning 'restored to health'
|-
|29
|And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
|Instantly the blood dried up, and she felt cured of her illness.
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?
|Jesus immediately realized that power discharged from him, and turned to the pressing crowd to say, "Who touched my clothes?"
|"power discharged" - suggestions to improve?
|-
|31
|And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
|Astonished by the question, His disciples replied, "You see the huge crowd pressing against you, and yet you ask, 'Who touched me'"?
|probably a better way to convey the point than by adding the phrase "astonished by the question"
|-
|32
|And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
|Jesus turned and scanned the crowd to find her.
|
|-
|33
|But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
|But the terrified, trembling woman, aware of the miracle, came and bowed at Jesus's feet, and told him the entire truth.
|
|-
|34
|And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
|Jesus said to her: "Daughter, you have been healed because of your faith. Go with peace of mind, and live a life free from that terrible disease."
|Use a more current alternative to 'go in peace'? I put in "with peace of mind"; further improvements welcome.
|-
|35
|While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
|As Jesus spoke, people told the synagogue leader, "Your daughter has died. Why bother this teacher about this?"
|
|-
|36
|As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
|But as soon as Jesus heard about this, he said to the father, "Be not afraid, only believe."
|
|-
|37
|And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
|Jesus then allowed only Peter, James, and John the brother of James to follow him
|
|-
|38
|And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
|as he went to the synagogue leader's home, where Jesus saw the mourning, and all those who wept and cried enormously.
|
|-
|39
|And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
|When Jesus entered the house, he said to all the people, "What is the reason for all this crying and distress? The girl is not dead - she's just asleep!"
|Exclamation mark to emphasise the surprising nature of Jesus' statement.
|-
|40
|And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
|They laughed and ridiculed him. But after he drove them all out of the building, he took the girl's mother and father with him to where she was lying,
|
|-
|41
|And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
|and taking her by the hand, said, "''talitha cumi''", which means "girl, I tell you to rise."
|
|-
|42
|And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
|Immediately the 12-year-old girl got up and walked. The onlookers were overwhelmed with wonder.
|amazed? dumbfounded?
|-
|43
|And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
|Jesus gave strict orders not to tell any man what had happened, and then commanded that the girl should be given something to eat.
|'No man' rather than 'nobody' - significant here?
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
|Jesus then traveled home, followed by his disciples.
|traveled? Is "home" too narrow?
|-
|2
|And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
|On the next Sabbath, Jesus began teaching in the synagogue. Many found this marvelous and declared, "How does this man know so much? What kind of wisdom has been given to Him, enabling Him to perform such wonderful deeds?
|"wonderful" better than "great"; avoid "miracle" as a non-believer expression? Keep "man" to avoid emasculating Christianity.
|-
|3
|Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
|Isn't this a mere carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, Joses, Juda and Simon? Don't we also know his sisters here? The public was not open-minded about Jesus.
|trying the modern term "open-minded"
|-
|4
|But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
|Jesus replied to their complaints, "A prophet lacks honor only in his own hometown, among his neighbors and in his own home."
|avoid compound negative
|-
|5
|And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
|Because of the people's closed-mindedness, Jesus was unable to perform any marvelous works in that area, except for healing a few sick people by laying His hands on them.
|Link back to 'open-mindedness' concept introduced in verse 3
|-
|6
|And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
|He was surprised at their lack of faith. He traveled around the villages in that area, teaching the people who lived there.
|Emphasize faith; superb use of [[faith]] here!
|-
|7
|And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
|He gathered the twelve, and began to send them out in pairs, giving them the power to cast out the devil.
|Use "devil" rather than avoiding it
|-
|8
|And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:
|He instructed them to take only a walking stick, and to bring nothing else: no bag, no bread, and no money in their belts.
|
|-
|9
|But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
|To wear only sandals, and practical clothes.
|"simplest of clothes" is an interesting suggestion, but seems to go beyond the admonition against redundancy. A comfortable but nice garment would seem to be fine with the text.
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.
|He told them, "Whichever house you stay in while in a town, stay there until you leave that town."
|
|-
|11
|And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|"And if anyone will not take you in or is closed-minded, when leaving them, shake the dust from under your feet as an indictment against their conduct. I tell you truly, the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah will fare better on the day of judgment than that city."
|
|-
|12
|And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
|Thus they went among the towns, preaching repentance.
|
|-
|13
|And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
|There they cast out Satan, anointed the ill with oil, and healed them of their afflictions.
|
|-
|14
|And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
|The tetrarch Herod heard news of this, as word of Jesus had spread fast and far. It was said that he was John the Baptist had risen from the dead, and miraculous powers were shown in his works.
|Difficult to convey meaning latter part in modern English. Could use less awkward translation.
|-
|15
|Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
|Others rumored that he was Elijah, while others still called him a prophet like those of the Old Testament.
|"The prophets" was known to the audience of the time as the OT prophets, but this should be made clear to the modern reader.
|-
|16
|But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
|Herod succumbed to the rumors and opined, "He is John, who I had murdered, back from the dead."
|
|-
|17
|For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.
|For it had been Herod who had sent his men to capture and imprison John for his brother Philip's wife, Herodias, who he had married.
|
|-
|18
|For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
|John had told Herod, "It is against the law for you to marry your brother's wife."
|
|-
|19
|Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
|And thus Herodias had quarreled with John, and she would have killed him had she been able.
|
|-
|20
|For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
|Herod actually feared John, realizing that he was a holy and just man, and took him seriously: Herod appreciated John's preaching and sometimes tried to follow it.
|Perhaps no single verse in the Gospels is translated in so many different ways as this one. For example, did Herod "observe" or "protect" John as modern translations claim?
|-
|21
|And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee;
|So Herodias waited for her opportunity, which came on Herod's birthday when he had a feast for his lords, high captains, and high-ranking officials in Galilee.
|Explaining context of 'convenient'. Are there better modern terms for the lords and high captains?
|-
|22
|And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
|Herodias's daughter entered the room and danced, so pleasing Herod and his guests that the king exclaimed to the temptress, "Ask me whatever you like, and I will grant it!"
|κορασιω is typically translated simply as "girl" or "damsel",<ref>See talk page.</ref> but we use the term "temptress" to convey the context better.<ref>Other possible translations are "floozy" or "bimbo".</ref> The Greek language may have been inadequate to convey the immoral overtones.
|-
|23
|And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
|And he promised her, "I will give you whatever you want from me, up to half of my kingdom."
|
|-
|24
|And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
|She went to confer with her mother, asking, "what should I ask for?" Her mother replied, "the head of John the Baptist."
|
|-
|25
|And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
|So she returned quickly to the tetrarch and responded, "I want John the Baptist's head on a platter."
|King or Tetrarch here? Confusion of the various Herods is common. "Charger" is an archaic word for a large platter
|-
|26
|And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
|Herod did not want to grant the request, but because he took an oath and faced embarrassment in front of his guests if he declined, he complied.
|
|-
|27
|And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
|The king immediately sent an executioner, ordering him to bring John the Baptist's head. The executioner went to the prison and beheaded him.
|
|-
|28
|And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.
|The executioner brought the head on a platter and gave it to the temptress, who gave it to her mother.
|See notes to verse 22 above.
|-
|29
|And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
|When the disciples heard what had happened, they took the body of John the Baptist and placed it in a tomb.
|
|-
|30
|And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.
|The apostles gathered around Jesus and told him about all the things they had done and what they had taught.
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
|Jesus told them, "Come with me to a quiet place and rest". Because there were so many people coming and going, the apostles had not even had time to eat.
|I used "quiet place" for "desert place" based on what's written in some other translations. Does this seem right?
|-
|32
|And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.
|They sailed in a boat to a quiet place.
|
|-
|33
|And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
|When people saw them leaving, many of them recognized Jesus, so they hurried from their cities and got there before Jesus and the apostles did. The people crowded around Jesus when he arrived.
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
|When Jesus got out of the boat He saw the large crowd of people, and felt sorry for them, because they reminded Him of a flock of sheep without a shepherd. So He started to teach them many things.
|
|-
|35
|And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed:
|But when the day was nearly over, the disciples approached Jesus and said, "We're in the middle of nowhere and it is going to get dark.
|quotation continues to next verse; it must have been "getting dark" yet so the phrasing is this way
|-
|36
|Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
|The crowd has nothing to eat, so tell them to disperse into the surrounding villages in order to buy themselves bread."
|
|-
|37
|He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
|Jesus replied "You should give them something to eat," and the disciples asked him "Should we go buy some bread for them?"
|
|-
|38
|He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
|Jesus answered, "How many loaves do you have? Go check." After the disciples found out, they told him that they had five loaves of bread and two fish.
|
|-
|39
|And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
|Jesus told the disciples to have everyone sit in groups on the grass.
|
|-
|40
|And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
|After they did, everyone sat down in long lines, of fifty or a hundred people.
|
|-
|41
|And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
|When Jesus had the five loaves and two fish, he looked to heaven, blessed the food, and broke the loaves. He gave them to his disciples to feed the people, and split the two fish among everyone.
|
|-
|42
|And they did all eat, and were filled.
|After everyone was finished eating, they were all full.
|
|-
|43
|And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes.
|The disciples picked up twelve baskets full of crumbs and the leftovers of fish.
|
|-
|44
|And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
|Five thousand men had filled their stomachs on just two loaves of bread and five fish.
|
|-
|45
|And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.
|Then Jesus had his disciples board the ship, to go to Bethsaida ahead of him, while he bid the people farewell.
|
|-
|46
|And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.
|After he sent the people away, he went to a mountain to pray.
|
|-
|47
|And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
|In the evening, the disciples' boat was in the middle of the lake, and he remained on the land alone.
|
|-
|48
|And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.
|He saw them rowing hard, since they were traveling into the wind: about the fourth watch of the night, he walked on the surface of the lake and came to the ship, nearly passing it.
|"Fourth watch of the night" means between 3 AM and 6 AM.<ref>http://chestofbooks.com/reference/Facts-For-Everybody/Roman-Division-Of-Time.html</ref>
|-
|49
|But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
|But when they saw him walking on water, they thought it must have been a ghost, and cried out
|
|-
|50
|For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
|in fear. He spoke to them right away, and said, "Don't worry! It's just me, don't be afraid."
|
|-
|51
|And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.
|He boarded the ship and the wind died down: they were amazed, and looked on in awe.
|
|-
|52
|For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.
|They had not understood the miracle of the loaves, because they had not opened their minds.
|
|-
|53
|And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
|After they crossed the lake, they came to the land of Gennesaret and pulled up to the shore.
|
|-
|54
|And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,
|When they had come off the ship, everyone immediately recognized Jesus.
|
|-
|55
|And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
|They ran throughout the nearby area and carried all the sick people, in beds, to the place where Jesus was said to be.
|
|-
|56
|And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
|Wherever he went - villages, cities, or the countryside - people laid the sick in the streets, and begged Jesus to let them touch him, even just the edge of his coat. Everyone who touched him was healed.
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
|Jesus was approached by the Pharisees, and some of the scribes, who came from Jerusalem.
|"who" rather than "which"; a rare flaw in the style of the [[KJV]] is its use of "which" and "that" to refer to persons
|-
|2
|And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.
|They observed several disciples eating bread without first washing their hands, and used that to criticize Jesus.
|is "defiled" necessary here?
|-
|3
|For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.
|The reason for this was that the Pharisees, along with all the other Jews, had a tradition never to eat unless they had washed their hands.
|Move to past tense to fit the rest of the passage.
|-
|4
|And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
|When the come from the market, they do not eat unless they have washed first. They retain many other traditions, such as the washing of cups, bots, kettles, and tables.
|
|-
|5
|Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
|Then the Pharisees and the scribes asked Jesus, "Why don't your disciples follow the traditions of their elders, instead of eating bread with unwashed hands?"
|
|-
|6
|He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
|He responded to them, "Isaiah prophesied about you hypocrites, according to scripture: 'These people speak respectful words to me, by their hearts are not with me.
|
|-
|7
|Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
|They worship me in vain, and their teachings are nothing more than rules made by men.
|
|-
|8
|For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.
|After turning away from the law of God, you cling to the rules of mere men.'
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
|Isaiah also told them, 'You turn your backs on the commandment of God, in order to cling to your own customs.'
|Clarify the reference to Isaiah, which is ambiguous in most translations.
|-
|10
|For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:
|For Moses said, 'Honor your father and mother; and whoever curses his father or mother should receive the death penalty';
|should outer quotations be added? Use the "death penalty"
|-
|11
|But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
|But you insist that if a man says to his parent, 'Whatever help I might have given you was instead given to God as a temple offering,'
|difficult to translate; more improvement welcome; issue of outside quotations remains; Corban replaced by "temple offering"
|-
|12
|And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;
|and you excused him from helping his father or mother.
|excused, or prohibited?
|-
|13
|Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
|"You have made God's word and law useless with your tradition of revision, and many other actions like it."
|
|-
|14
|And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:
|When Jesus had called the people together around him, he said, "Listen to me, each of you, and know the truth."
|
|-
|15
|There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
|"Nothing outside a man can enter him and corrupt him. Instead, that which comes from within can corrupt him."
|Interesting as this is also a doctrine in Plato (see the apology). Was he inspired by God, or perhaps did Jesus know earlier doctrines?
|-
|16
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"So if anyone wishes to know the truth, let him listen."
|"ears to hear" denotes the open minded listener
|-
|17
|And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.
|After, when he had left the people and entered the house, the disciples asked him about the parable.
|
|-
|18
|And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;
|To this he responded, "Are you also so ignorant? Don't you see that anything which enters a man from outside cannot corrupt him,"
|
|-
|19
|Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
|"Because it enters his stomach, not his heart, and is then expelled from his body?"
|
|-
|20
|And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.
|To this he added, "Anything that comes out of a man, it is that which corrupts him."
|
|-
|21
|For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
|"Because, from inside of the heart come evil thoughts, adultery, fornication, murder,"
|
|-
|22
|Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
|"theft, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lustfulness, an evil eye, blasphemy, unwarranted pride, and foolishness."
|
|-
|23
|All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.
|"All of these come from inside a man and corrupt him."
|
|-
|24
|And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
|Then He left that place, and traveled to the borders of Tyre and Sidon. He wanted to keep the place where He was staying a secret, but He had become so well-known that this was impossible.
|'Would' is an old term for 'wanted'. Should 'no man' (as opposed to women) be preserved?
|-
|25
|For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
|
|
|-
|26
|The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
|
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
|
|
|-
|28
|And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
|
|
|-
|30
|And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
|
|
|-
|31
|And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
|
|
|-
|34
|And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
|
|
|-
|35
|And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
|
|
|-
|37
|And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,
|
|
|-
|2
|I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat:
|
|
|-
|3
|And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far.
|
|
|-
|4
|And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?
|
|
|-
|5
|And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.
|
|
|-
|8
|So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
|
|
|-
|10
|And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
|
|
|-
|12
|And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side.
|
|
|-
|14
|Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
|
|
|-
|18
|Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
|
|
|-
|19
|When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
|
|
|-
|22
|And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.
|
|
|-
|25
|After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
|
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?
|
|
|-
|28
|And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
|
|
|-
|33
|But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.
|
|
|-
|36
|For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
|
|
|-
|37
|Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
|
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
|
|
|}
[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|
|
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|
|
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|
|
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|
|
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|
|
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|
|
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|
|
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|
|
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|
|
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|
|
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|
|
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|
|
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|
|
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|
|
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|
|
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|
|
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|
|
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|
|
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|
|
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|
|
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|
|
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|
|
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|
|
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|
|
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|
|
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|
|
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|
|
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|
|
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|
|
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|
|
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|
|
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the chief priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch him by deceit and kill him.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the holiday; the mob will get upset."
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were shocked, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three dollars and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done something good.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|I'm telling the truth: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the chief priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear about it and offered to pay him off. So Judas thought about how it would be most convenient to do the deed.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, Jesus's disciples said to him, "Hey, where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the disciples to go to town. "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow this guy.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|If he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our master wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a big room on the second floor. The room is already set for us, so you just get yourselves ready there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the disciples went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the twelve all showed up there.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "I'm serious: One of you guys is going to betray me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is it me?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man really walks the earth, as the scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he'd never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. It's my body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And he took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is my blood of the new testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|I'm serious; I'm not drinking any more wine until the day I drink it new in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you guys are going to have big problems tonight because of me. You see, it's written that I'm going to whack the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered all over the place.
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But after I rise, I'm going to go into Galilee ahead of you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Even if there's trouble for everyone, I won't have a problem with anything."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me now, and believe me later. Today-- No, tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disown me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disown you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "My soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way he wouldn't have to go through this time.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want to have to drink this cup. Take it away. But anyway, let it be what you want, not what I want."
|
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found his disciples sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fall for temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now, it's enough. The time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, let's go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|And just as he was saying that, Judas came in, along with a lot of armed people, from the chief priests, scribes, and elders.
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|The betrayer had made an arrangement with them: "I'm going to kiss this guy; that's the one you want. Take him and get him out of there."
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|And sure enough, as soon as he was there, he went directly to Jesus, saying "Hi Master!" and kissed him.
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|And the armed people grabbed Jesus and took him away.
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|But Peter, who was standing by, pulled his sword out and struck the high priest's servant, cutting off his ear.
|
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|As for Jesus, he said, "Are you coming to get me with your swords and sticks, like I'm some kind of thief?
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|I was right there with you teaching in the temple every single day, and you never came for me then. Oh well, the scriptures will have to be fulfilled."
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|Then everybody gave up on him and took off.
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|But I was there following him, with a linen sheet wrapped around my naked body, when I was grabbed by the young men.
|
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|I ran away naked, leaving the sheet with them.
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|Then the armed men took Jesus to the high priest, and all the chief priests, elders, and scribes were assembled there.
|
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|Peter followed from a distance, all the way into the high priest's palace, and he sat down at the fire with the servants and made himself comfortable.
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|The chief priests and the rest of the council asked for testimony against Jesus so they could put him to death, but there wasn't any such testimony to be found.
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|That is to say, there was testimony against him, but it was false testimony, and the witnesses contradicted each other.
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|The deceitful witnesses said,
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|"We heard him say, 'I will destroy this handmade temple, and within three days I will build another without using my hands."
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|But anyway, those witnesses couldn't get their story straight.
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|The high priest stood up and asked Jesus, "Don't you have anything to say? Just what are they saying about you?"
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|Jesus kept his mouth shut. The high priest started interrogating him again: "Are you the Christ, the son of the blessed?"
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|Jesus answered this one, saying "Yes I am, and you all are going to see the son of man sitting at the right hand side of power and coming in the clouds of heaven."
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|The high priest ripped his shirt off, saying "Witnesses? We don't need any more witnesses!
|
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|You all heard that blasphemy, now what do you think about that?" And they all condemned him to death.
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|Some of them spat on him. They put a bag over his head and punched him. They taunted him, "So tell us the future, prophet!", and the servants slapped him.
|
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|Meanwhile, Peter was down in the palace, when one of the high priest's maids came by.
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked at him and said, "Hey, you were with that Jesus of Nazareth, weren't you?"
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|He denied it, saying, "I don't have any idea what you're talking about." And as he went out to the porch, the rooster crowed.
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|And another maid saw him, and said to the bystanders, "This is one of them."
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|
|
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, and honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when the women looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|why not use the pronoun "women" here?
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|The verses from here on are not in the oldest manuscripts, and are not likely to be authentic.<ref>http://www.bible-researcher.com/endmark.html</ref>
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

Harry Potter

2009-09-29T22:17:06Z

DerickC: Exodus 22:18 : "Thou shall not suffer a witch to live". No need to balance an article between God's view and satan's view.

[[Image:67486ruy.jpg|right|thumb|British edition of '''Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone'''.]]
The '''''Harry Potter''''' books are a hugely popular<ref> The author has sold 350 million books and counting, been translated into 65 languages and had her work made into highly successful movies. [http://abcnews.go.com/International/story?id=3811481&page=1 ABC News] </ref> series of seven fantasy novels by [[J.K. Rowling]] about three children at a British boarding school for 'witchcraft and wizardry': Harry, Ron and Hermione. The children grow from age 11 to 17 in the books, giving them appeal to a broad range of readers including children and teenagers, but also appealing to adults. Since their release, interest and acceptance of withcraft has increased, particularly among the goth subculture, and many rides and attractions centered around the books are causing children to accept and admire witchcraft and magic.

==Harry Potter==
'''Harry Potter''' is the [[protagonist]] and the plot of each book focuses on Harry's adolescence and fight against the [[antagonist]] wizard Lord Voldemort. The books combine elements of whimsy reminiscent of ''[[Alice in Wonderland]]'', the strange adult immaturity of ''[[Through the Looking Glass]]'', and the implacable good vs. evil fight of ''[[The Lord of the Rings]]''.

When Harry was a mere baby, his parents were murdered by the evil [[Voldemort]]. Harry didn't know that his parents were [[wizard (fiction)|wizard]]s until his 11th birthday; it came as a giant surprise. [[Hagrid]] took him to [[Diagon Alley]] for robes, books and wand; then on to [[Hogwarts]], a boarding school for wizards and witches. He had many adventures there learning [[magic]] and using it to fight the forces of the [[Voldemort|wizard]] who killed his [[parent]]s when he was an [[infant]]. Lord Voldemort seeks to become immortal by any means. Voldemort also leads forces of "Death Eaters" who follow Voldemort's ideology of a "pure-blood" (wizard who was born to wizard parents) society and persecute Muggles, non-magical folk. Along the way, Harry learns about life and [[death]] and grapples with questions of [[morality]] and [[friendship]].

The seven books in the series have been fabulously successful, selling 300 million copies, and ''[[Forbes]]'' estimates that they have made Rowling the first billion-dollar [[author]] in history.<ref>[http://www.forbes.com/maserati/billionaires2004/cx_jw_0226rowlingbill04.html J. K. Rowling And The Billion-Dollar Empire].</ref> To date, five of them have been made into movies, the sixth to begin filming September 2007.

The ''Harry Potter'' series of [[book]]s are sizable volumes. The 870 pages of ''Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix'', even though printed in large type, contain 255,000 words—about twice as long as ''A Tale of Two Cities''. The "Lexile" measure of reading level puts the series between 880L and 950L,<ref>For comparison: ''Charlotte's Web'' 680L, ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' 890L, ''Moby Dick'' 1200L</ref> comparable to sixth-grade texts<ref>[http://www.lexile.com/DesktopDefault.aspx?view=fa&tabindex=4&tabid=22 The Lexile framework for reading].</ref>

== Popularizing the Occult and Mockery of Christianity ==

{{spoiler}}
Some [[Fundamentalists]] have attacked the books. Most mainline Protestant and Catholic leaders have taken a more favorable position. For example, the official organization of American Catholic bishops (the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops) has rated each film "A-II", --that is, suitable for adults and adolescents and was not found to be morally offensive.The episcopal conference even named the film adaptation of "Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban" one of the ten best family films of 2004.

However Fundamentalist critics have charged that the books have the potential of driving children away from Christian knowledge of good and evil toward the occult more than anything else in western society: "a generation of children is becoming desensitized to the occult. But with Hollywood's help, Harry Potter will likely surpass all these influences, potentially reaping some grave spiritual consequences"<ref>http://www.christiananswers.net/q-eden/harrypotter.html</ref>

Witchcraft is expressly forbidden by the Old Testament, Fundamentalists note. The ''Harry Potter'' series is written in a way that embeds fantasy and wizardry into a real world setting. This could potentially lead to some children exploring witchcraft, Wicca, and paganism. Indeed, the Pagan Federation in Britain has received a flood of inquiries from young ''Harry Potter'' fans.<ref>About.com: Agnosticism/Atheism - [http://atheism.about.com/od/harrypotter/i/witchcraft_2.htm Does Harry Potter Promote Wicca or Witchcraft? Is Harry Potter a Pagan Book?] (page 2)</ref>

The children's fantasy genre and slick storytelling style may make the danger more severe, say some Fundamentalists: "This is a true representation of witchcraft, and the black arts, and black magic. And yet we have people that say this is merely fantasy and harmless reading for our children. Actually, what makes this more dangerous is that it is couched in fantasy language, and children's literature, and made to be humorous, and beautifully written and extremely provocative reading. and it just opens up children to want to have the next one. This is what is so harmful."<ref>http://www.christiananswers.net/q-eden/harrypotter.html</ref>

==Criticisms==

The ''Harry Potter'' series is written in a way that embeds fantasy and wizardry into a real world setting. This could potentially lead to some children potentially exploring witchcraft, Wicca, and paganism. Indeed, the Pagan Federation in Britain has received a flood of inquiries from young ''Harry Potter'' fans.<ref>About.com: Agnosticism/Atheism - [http://atheism.about.com/od/harrypotter/i/witchcraft_2.htm Does Harry Potter Promote Wicca or Witchcraft? Is Harry Potter a Pagan Book?] (page 2)</ref>

Some expect children's literature to present characters that are role models and teach simple truths that will help children grow and know the difference between right and wrong. However, the world of ''Harry Potter'' is one in which adult authority figures are complex, imperfect, and occasionally ludicrous. Some teachers in the series are boring, or outright incompetent, while others are supportive and protective (like [[Dumbledore]] and [[Lupin]]). In the first book Harry disobeys the teachers and is successful and later praised, a questionable message for younger minds.

The books also present witches and wizards as being both normal people and abundant. This deceit causes children to likewise accept magic and witchcraft as normal, and they identify with the children in the books, again furthering their acceptance and witchcraft. The reality about magic - that witches are evil and, thankfully, not common - is not presented.

==Literary Criticisms==
{{spoiler}}

It is also possible to accuse the author of poor planning or writing. Throughout the series a constant theme is the almost criminal incompetence of the Ministry of Magic. We are told at various stages throughout the book that some of Voldemorts followers managed to escape justice by lying to the courts that they were controlled by the Imperius curse. However, in book four it is revealed that there is a potion which forces the victim to tell the truth. Why, therefore, didn't the Ministry use this potion on the defendants to find out if they were really controlled or not? This would have led to their imprisonment, preventing them from assisting Voldemort to return to full strength. The use of this potion would also have allowed the Ministry to find out about Peter Pettigrew's betrayal, perhaps leading to his arrest and preventing him from assisting Voldemort to regain his strength (Pettigrew was the man who found Voldemort and nursed him back to a state of health from which it was possible for him to prepare for his rise to power). It is possible that J K Rowling had not thought of this potion at the start of the series, causing her to introduce a near Deus-Ex-Machina miracle on behalf of the evil side.

==Notable Ban Attempts==

On the week of April 10, 2006, Georgia mother of four Laura Mallory filed an appeal with the Gwinnett Board of Education in an attempt to remove the ''Harry Potter'' series from Gwinnett schools. Ms. Mallory (who has only read excerpts of the books) stated on the appeal form that she wished the books removed due to their "evil themes, witchcraft, demonic activity, murder, evil blood sacrifice, spells and teaching children all of this."<ref>[http://www.gwinnettdailypost.com/index.php?s=&url_channel_id=32&url_subchannel_id=&url_article_id=14074&change_well_id=2]</ref> The local board of education denied the request, as they felt the banning of ''Harry Potter'' would necessitate the banning of all books with reference to witches, including plays like ''[[Macbeth]]'' and even stories like [[Cinderella]].<ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/15127464/ Georgia mom seeks ban on Harry Potter]</ref> Ms. Mallory has since appealed the ruling twice to no avail.<ref>[http://www.wtvm.com/Global/story.asp?S=5022462&nav=8fap]</ref> <ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/16204853/from/]</ref> <ref>[http://www.dallasnews.com/sharedcontent/dws/dn/education/stories/011807dnentpotterprotest.a89cec.html]</ref>

Similar concerns have been voiced by Christian cartoonist [[Jack Chick]], pastor and author [[Dave Hunt]], the British group [[Christian Voice]] and various others. None of these has resulted in any form of legal action.

==Series titles==
*''[[Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone]]'' (original title as published in England and all other English-speaking countries other than U.S.A: ''Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone'')
*''[[Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows]]''

Also, three companion books have been made to go along with the series: ''The Tale of the Beedle the Bard'', ''Quidditch Through the Ages'', and ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them''. ''Quidditch Through the Ages'' and ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them'' are both written under pen names, but all three are written by J.K. Rowling. <ref>www.jkrowling.org</ref>

==References==
<references/>

[[Category:Harry Potter Universe]]
[[Category:Novels]]
[[Category:Ghost Stories]]
[[Category:Anti-christian]]

Gospel of Mark (Translated)

2009-09-29T19:02:12Z

DerickC: /* Chapter 6 */ Practical? It embodies the conservative spirit, and implies comfort without extravagance.

The '''Gospel according to Mark''' is the second [[Gospel]] in the [[New Testament]], but most likely the first to be written and the only one that introduces itself as a "gospel".

[[Mark]] (or John Mark), its author, was most likely the young son (perhaps ten years old) of a woman who was a follower and supporter of [[Jesus]]. Mark was a close aide to and possibly a scribe for Peter, who referred to him as his "son".<ref>1 Peter 5:13</ref>

The Gospel of Mark focuses more on human frailties and weaknesses than the other Gospels, and devotes less attention to the parables. Mark apparently describes his own shame as he witnessed and fled from Jesus's arrest: "A certain young man was following him, wearing nothing but a linen cloth. They caught hold of him, but he left the linen cloth and ran off naked."<ref>Mark 14:51-52 ([[New Revised Standard Version]]).</ref>

The theme of this Gospel is that suffering and loss are not always bad; for Christians they are the way to eternal life.

There are about 678 verses in the Gospel of Mark; translating merely six verses a day would result in a complete translation of this Gospel in less than four months.<ref>http://catholic-resources.org/Bible/NT-Statistics-Greek.htm</ref>

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|This begins the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|implicit subject-verb included, with greater conciseness
|-
|2
|As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.nta
|As the prophets wrote, Listen, "I send my messenger before you, who shall shall clear your way."
|should Isaiah be mentioned specifically?
|-
|3
|The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
|The messenger preaches among skeptics, "Prepare for the way of the Lord and make straight His path."
|
|-
|4
|John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
|John did baptize in the desert, preaching repentance and the forgiveness of sins.
|conciseness and clarity: desert, not wilderness
|-
|5
|And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
|And countless people from the Judaea and Jerusalem went to him, confessing their sins and receiving baptism in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|6
|And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
|John survived on bare necessities, wearing a camel's hair habit with a leather belt; his food consisted of locusts and wild honey;
|
|-
|7
|And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
|And preached, declaring "there will be someone so much greater that I am not even fit to stoop and untie his sandal straps."
|
|-
|8
|I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
|"I have baptized you with water, but he shall baptize you with the Divine Guide."
|tentatively using "Divine Guide" per talk page. "With the power of the" seems somewhat awkward.
|-
|9
|And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
|Jesus then appeared from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
|And as Jesus emerged from the water, the heavens opened and the Divine Guide descended like a dove upon him:
|See 8.
|-
|11
|And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|A voice came from heaven declaring, "You are my beloved Son whom I love dearly."
|
|-
|12
|And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.
|The Divine Guide then led Jesus into the desert.
|it was more a desert than a wilderness. See 8 re. Guide.
|-
|13
|And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
|He remained in the desert for forty days, where Satan tempted him; and was with wild animals as the angels protected him.
|
|-
|14
|Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
|Next, after John was imprisoned, Jesus arrived in Galilee and preached the gospel of the kingdom of God,
|
|-
|15
|And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
|Saying "the time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand. Repent and believe the good news."
|Gospel (good news) has come to refer to these works themselves, which could prove confusing.
|-
|16
|Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
|As he walked by the Sea of Galilee, he Saw Simon and his brother Andrew casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen,
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
|And Jesus said to them, "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."
|
|-
|18
|And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him.
|Setting aside their nets at once, they followed him.
|straightway and forsook are largely unused. Did forsake mean to simply "set aside" or more forcefully "abandon"?
|-
|19
|And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.
|When he had traveled a little further, he saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother, who were also in a ship, mending their nets.
|Is there a reason this uses "the ship" as opposed to "a ship"?
|-
|20
|And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
|He called to them, and they left their father Zebedee and his workers aboard the ship, and went after Jesus.
|"hired servant" antiquated. Aboard a ship, it could be workers, employees, or simply crew.
|-
|21
|And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
|They went into Capernaum and he entered the synagogue on the sabbath to teach.
|
|-
|22
|And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
|There, the listeners were astonished by his doctrine, for he taught as a man of great authority, not as a scribe.
|"They" is a needlessly vague term for the audience
|-
|23
|And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
|A possessed man was in the synagogue shouting,
|
|-
|24
|Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
|"Let us alone, Jesus of Nazareth, for we're none of your business. Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are, the Holy One of God."
|
|-
|25
|And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
|Jesus then rebuked the evil spirit, "Shut up and depart from him."
|Isn't the evil spirit better translated as "Satan"? Perhaps that's not fully justified.
|-
|26
|And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
|The evil spirit then ripped away from the possessed man, cried out in a loud voice, and came out of him.
|
|-
|27
|And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
|The bystanders were all amazed, and asked each other, "What explains this? Is this a new doctrine? He acted with authority in ordering the evil spirits, and they obeyed him!"
|
|-
|28
|And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee.
|Jesus's fame spread immediately throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|29
|And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|As soon as Jesus's group left the synagogue, they entered along with James and John the home of Simon and Andrew.
|
|-
|30
|But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her.
|But Simon's mother-in-law was in bed sick with a fever, and Jesus was told.
|
|-
|31
|And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
|So he came and, taking her by her hand, helped her stand up; whereupon the fever immediately passed, and she served the others.
|
|-
|32
|And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
|At sundown the people brought to Jesus many sick people, and many possessed by the devil,
|
|-
|33
|And all the city was gathered together at the door.
|And all the city's people gathered at his door.
|
|-
|34
|And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
|Jesus healed many who were diseased, and he cast out many devils; he commanded the devils to be silent, because they knew Jesus as God.
|
|-
|35
|And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
|In the early morning, before dawn, he left to pray in a solitary place.
|
|-
|36
|And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
|Simon and the others followed him,
|
|-
|37
|And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee.
|And finding him, told him "all men wish to find you."
|Seems a bit awkward
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth.
|Jesus replied, "Let us travel to the next towns, so I may preach in them too, for that is the reason I came."
|
|-
|39
|And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils.
|And he preached in the synagogues and cast out devils throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|40
|And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|A leper came to him, kneeling and imploring him, saying, "if you wish it, you can cure my illness."
|"Make clean" replaced with the modern concept "cure." Does this change/mask the meaning?
|-
|41
|And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
|Jesus was moved by compassion, and putting out his hand to touch him, replied, "I will. Be cured."
|See 40.
|-
|42
|And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
|Immediately after Jesus had spoken, the leprosy departed the man, and he was cured.
|See 40.
|-
|43
|And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away;
|Jesus ordered him to leave at once;
|
|-
|44
|And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|And said to him, "Tell no one, but be on your way and show yourself to the priest, offering in thanks for your healing what Moses commanded and this will serve as testimony to others."
|
|-
|45
|But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
|But the cured man immediately announced to all what had happened, and the publicity made it impossible for Jesus to move about; he withdrew to the desert, but the people still came to him from everywhere.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And again he entered into Capernaum, after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.
|He returned to Capernaum and, after several days there, news spread of where he was staying.
|Extremely archaic phrase (Noised, in the house) replaced with equivalent
|-
|2
|And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.
|A large crowd immediately filled the room to capacity, so many that the door was too jammed for access by others, as he preached the truth.
|
|-
|3
|And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.
|They brought him a man suffering from palsy, carried by four men.
|
|-
|4
|And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
|Finding they could not reach him, because the crowd was so thick, they removed the roof above him and, when they had done so, lowered the palsied man in his bed.
|
|-
|5
|When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.
|Seeing their faith in him, he told the palsied man, "Son, your sins are forgiven."
|
|-
|6
|But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
|Yet among the assembled scribes were those who thought to themselves,
|
|-
|7
|Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?
|"Why is this man speaking such blasphemy? Who can forgive our sins but God himself?"
|
|-
|8
|And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
|Jesus perceived immediately what the intellectual types were thinking, and he asked them, "Why are you so hostile to this?
|the hostility was to the forgiveness
|-
|9
|Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
|Is it easier to tell a paralyzed man that his sins are forgiven, or to pick up his bed and walk?
|
|-
|10
|But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
|But to remove any doubt about the Son of man's power on earth to forgive sins," he next said to the paralyzed man,
|
|-
|11
|I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.
|"Get up, carry your bed, and go home!"
|
|-
|12
|And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
|He got up, carried his bed, and left. Amazed, they all praised God, "We've never seen such a thing before."
|Very archaic phrasing
|-
|13
|And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
|Jesus continued along the seaside, and taught the crowds that gathered around him.
|
|-
|14
|And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.
|He passed Levi, son of Alphaeus, at a tax office and told him, "follow me." Levi arose and followed.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.
|Jesus then dined with a great many tax collectors and sinners who chose to follow him.
|Modern form of publican?
|-
|16
|And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
|Seeing him eating with the tax collectors and sinners, the Pharisees and intellectuals demanded of his disciples, "why does he eat and drink with these tax collectors and sinners?"
|
|-
|17
|When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|Hearing this, Jesus replied, "it is not the healthy but the sick that need a doctor. I have not come to call the righteous to repent, but instead the sinners."
|
|-
|18
|And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
|As the Pharisees and John's disciples fasted, they came and asked of him, "why do they fast, but your disciples do not?"
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
|To this Jesus replied, "why should the children in the bridechamber fast so long as the bridegroom is among them? While he remains, they have no cause to fast."
|"Cannot" implies impossibility, rather than lack of necessity. They have no cause to fast so long as the Son is with them.
|-
|20
|But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
|"Soon it will be that the bridegroom will be taken from them, and only then will they fast."
|
|-
|21
|No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.
|"No man patches old clothing with a new piece of cloth, as it will pull apart as it ages, making the tear worse."
|
|-
|22
|And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
|"No man puts new wine in old bottles, as new wine bursts the bottles, spilling the wine and damaging the bottles. New wine must be put into new bottles."
|
|-
|23
|And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
|On the sabbath his disciples plucked ears of corn as he traveled among the corn fields,
|
|-
|24
|And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
|and the Pharisees cried, "look, why do the break the law on the Sabbath?"
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?
|To this Jesus replied, "haven't you read what David and his allies did, when he was hungry and in need?"
|
|-
|26
|How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
|"How he went into God's temple, in the times of the high priest Abiathar, and ate the blessed bread - the bread which only priests are allowed to eat - and fed his allies with it?"
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
|Jesus told them, "The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath,
|clarifies role of Sabbath, against slavish observation to the point of hurting man
|-
|28
|Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
|and thus the Son of man is also Lord of the Sabbath."
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand.
|Jesus returned to the synagogue, and noticed man with a crippled hand.
|
|-
|2
|And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
|The intellectuals watched Jesus to see if he might catch and accuse him of healing on the Sabbath.
|Tentatively using "intellectuals" rather than "Pharisees" or skeptical "teachers"
|-
|3
|And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth.
|Jesus told the man with the crippled hand, "Stand up in front of everyone."
|
|-
|4
|And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
|Jesus asked the intellectuals, "Which is lawful on the Sabbath: doing good or evil? Saving a life, or killing one? The intellectuals did not answer."
|
|-
|5
|And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
|Jesus looked at them, feeling anger and pity for the hardness of their hearts, and said to the injured man, "Open your hand." He then opened and held out his hand, and it was as good as new.
|
|-
|6
|And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
|The intellectuals then fled from the scene to plot with Herod's people against Jesus, and plan how they might destroy him.
|
|-
|7
|But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea,
|Jesus then departed for the quiet of a lake, but crowds from Galilee and Judaea followed him,
|"lake" better than a "sea"
|-
|8
|And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him.
|And crowds went to Jesus from Jerusalem, Idumea, Tyre and Sidon, and from beyond the Jordan River, after hearing of his great deeds for the sick.
|modernize spelling: Idumaea -> Idumea
|-
|9
|And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
|Jesus asked his disciples for a small boat that would enable him to keep a distance from pressing crowds
|
|-
|10
|For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
|Jesus had healed many, causing the the diseased to nearly trample him as they sought his touch as a cure.
|a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|11
|And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
|Upon seeing Jesus, evil spirits fell down before him crying, "You are the Son of God!"
|need to add something to convey that these spirits possessed people
|-
|12
|And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
|But Jesus strictly commanded them not to tell others who he was.
|
|-
|13
|And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him.
|He then walked up a mountain, calling his Apostles to follow him, and they did.
|
|-
|14
|And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,
|He appointed twelve to be with him, so he could send them to preach to the world,
|
|-
|15
|And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
|and to have power to heal the sick and cast out demons from the possessed:
|
|-
|16
|And Simon he surnamed Peter;
|Jesus gave the name of Peter to Simon
|
|-
|17
|And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
|James and his brother John, the sons of Zebedee, Jesus named them "Boanerges," which means "The Sons of Thunder":
|
|-
|18
|And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|And also appointed were Andrew, Philipp, bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|
|-
|19
|And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house.
|And Judas Iscariot, who was to betray Jesus: and they all entered a house
|note how the [[KJV]] uses "which" for persons, rather than the more respectful "who"; the KJV also uses "an" rather than "a" before a word that begins with "h"
|-
|20
|And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
|But the crowd pressed upon them so much that they could not even eat.
|
|-
|21
|And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
|When Jesus's own family heard of this, they went to rescue him, saying, "He is out of his mind."
|note how even Jesus's own family felt less of him
|-
|22
|And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
|Jerusalem intellectuals came also, smearing Jesus by saying "He has Beelzebub and casts out devils by the power of the devil!"
|translate Beelzebub better?
|-
|23
|And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
|But Jesus called them together and taught in parables, and asked "How can Satan cast out Satan?"
|
|-
|24
|And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
|"A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand."
|
|-
|25
|And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
|"Nor can a house divided against itself stand."
|
|-
|26
|And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
|"So if Satan were divided against himself, he could not stand, and would perish."
|
|-
|27
|No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house.
|"No one can break into a well-armed man's house to destroy his property, unless he first tie the man down. Only then can he damage his home."
| "Strong" replaced with modern equivalent of defended
|-
|28
|Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
|I tell you, "all the sons of men will be forgiven their sins and their blasphemies,"
|
|-
|29
|But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:
|"But any man who blasphemes against the Divine Guide will never be forgiven, but risks eternal damnation."
|
|-
|30
|Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
|This Jesus told them because they lied, "He has an evil spirit."
|
|-
|31
|There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.
|His mother and his brothers, who were standing outside, asked to see him.
|
|-
|32
|And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
|The crowd around Jesus said to him, "your mother and brothers are outside, looking for you."
|
|-
|33
|And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?
|To which he responded, "who is my mother, or my brothers?"
|
|-
|34
|And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
|Then, looking around at the gathered crowed, he said, "you are my mother and brothers!"
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
|Whoever does the will of God qualifies as my brother, sister or mother.
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.
|Jesus returned to teaching again on the seashore, but the crowd was so overwhelming that he turned a boat into a makeshift pulpit while the people pressed to the shoreline.
|
|-
|2
|And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine,
|He taught them many things, using parables, and told them,
|
|-
|3
|Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:
|"Listen. A farmer went out to sow a crop."
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up.
|"As he sowed, some seed was scattered on the path, which was eaten by the bird."
|
|-
|5
|And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
|"Some fell on stony ground, which lacked deep soil, and grew quickly."
|
|-
|6
|But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
|"But once the sun was out, it was scorched and withered away, as its root was too shallow."
|
|-
|7
|And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
|"Some was scattered among weeds, which choked it, and it didn't produce fruit."
|
|-
|8
|And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"But some seed fell upon good soil and produced a great deal of fruit, thirty, sixty, even one-hundred times the original investment."
|Clear language of "increase"
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|Then Jesus said to them, "let any man who has ears hear."
|
|-
|10
|And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.
|Privately a few along with the twelve Apostles asked Jesus about the parable.
|
|-
|11
|And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
|He said to them, "You have been granted insight into the kingdom of God, but to others the parables contain the mysteries:
|
|-
|12
|That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
|that they may see but not perceive and hear but not understand; yet should they convert, then their sins shall be forgiven."
|translating this verse is a big challenge
|-
|13
|And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?
|Then he asked them, "don't you understand this parable? If not, how can you understand all of the other parables?"
|
|-
|14
|The sower soweth the word.
|"The farmer plants the truth."
|
|-
|15
|And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
|"As for the people who are on the path, where the seeds are scattered, Satan comes as soon they have heard the truth, and takes it from their hearts."
|
|-
|16
|And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
|"Likewise with those planted on the stony ground. When they hear the truth, they receive it with joy,"
|
|-
|17
|And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.
|"But they have little self-mastery, so they endure in the truth only briefly. Afterward, when they must face persecution or harm for the sake of the truth, they abandon it.
|"root in themselves" made clearer for modern english readers
|-
|18
|And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,
|"Then there are those planted among the thorns. They hear the word,"
|
|-
|19
|And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
|"But because of worldly concerns, the deceit of wealth, and other desires, the truth is suffocated and cannot bear fruit."
|
|-
|20
|And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"Finally are those planted in good ground. They hear the truth, accept it, and produce good fruit in their turn. Sometimes thirty, sixty, or even one hundred times more."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
|Then he asked them, "do we light candles only to hide them under a box or a bed, rather than to place them on candlesticks?"
|Bushel has come to mean a measure, rather than an object containing that measure
|-
|22
|For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
|Nothing is hidden which will not be brought to light. Likewise any secret kept will soon become known."
|
|-
|23
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"If a man is open-minded, let him hear the truth."
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given.
|Then he said to them, "be careful of what you listen to. Whichever measure you apply, you shall be measured accordingly, and those of you who listen will be given more."
|
|-
|25
|For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.
|"He who has will be given, while he doesn't will see that little which he has taken from him."
|
|-
|26
|And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;
|"The kingdom of God is the same way. If someone sows seed on the ground,"
|
|-
|27
|And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
|"And goes to sleep and waits several days, plants will spring from the seeds, though he doesn't know how."
|
|-
|28
|For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
|"Because it is the earth that brings forth the fruit: first a blade, then an ear of corn, then the corn itself."
|
|-
|29
|But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
|"And when the fruit has been produced, he brings out the sickle and harvests his produce."
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?
|Then he said, "What will we say God's kingdom is like? What comparison can we use?
|Modernizing language and word order
|-
|31
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
|It's like a single mustard seed, which is smaller than all other seeds on earth when placed in the ground,
|
|-
|32
|But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.
|But once planted, it grows larger than all the other herbs and grows large branches, so the birds can shelter under its shadow.
|
|-
|33
|And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
|He used many parables like this one to preach God's word in a way that they could understand.
|Make clear that it's God's word, and that 'hear' means 'understand' in this context.
|-
|34
|But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
|He would only speak to the multitude in the form of parables; but when He was alone with His disciples, he explained the parables' true meaning to them.
|Some exposition to make meaning clearer.
|-
|35
|And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.
|Later that day, around sunset, He said to His disciples: "Let's cross over to the opposite shore."
|Modernized word choices.
|-
|36
|And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
|They dismissed the crowd, and then cast off in the boat where Jesus had been preaching, with Jesus still on board. Some other boats also went with them.
|'even as he was' needs some explanation for the modern reader.
|-
|37
|And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
|Suddenly a fierce storm came, with strong winds. Waves started to break over the boat, so that it began to fill with water.
|Boat can't have been literally full as we would think of it, as Jesus was asleep on a pillow (see next verse).
|-
|38
|And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
|Jesus was sleeping on a cushion in the back of the boat. They woke him saying, "Master, don't you care that we'll capsize and drown?"
|Could say "stern" rather than "back of the boat," but nautical terminology is unfamiliar to many.
|-
|39
|And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
|He got up and rebuked the wind, and commanded the sea, "Peace, be still." The wind then stopped, and there was complete calm.
|
|-
|40
|And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?
|He asked them, "Why are you so afraid? What is the reason for your lack of faith?"
|
|-
|41
|And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
|Filled with trepidation, they asked each other: "What kind of man is he, such that even the wind and sea obey him?
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.
|They reached the other side of the lake, which was in the area where the Gadarenes lived.
|'area' clearer than 'country' to today's reader
|-
|2
|And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
|As Jesus disembarked the boat, he was immediately confronted by a possessed man,
|
|-
|3
|Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
|who was homeless and slept in a cemetery; no man had the strength to restain him, not even with chains:
|avoid feminist style of seekinging gender neutrality by replacing "man" with "one"; the reference is obviously to men not being able to restrain him, not to women
|-
|4
|Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
|Many times, he had been restrained by ropes and chains, but he had thrown off the chains and broken the ropes to pieces. No man could tame him.
|"Fetters" has become identical to chains, thus redundant. Original concept was anything restrictive, ie rope.
|-
|5
|And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
|Day and night he roamed the mountains and tombs, crying out and cutting himself with stones.
|
|-
|6
|But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,
|But when he glimpsed Jesus at a distance, he ran up to him to worship him.
|
|-
|7
|And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
|He cried out loudly, "what am I to you, Jesus, Son the omnipotent God? I beg you in God's name not to torment me."
|Archaic language (adjure)
|-
|8
|For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.
|Because Jesus had proclaimed, "Leave that man, evil spirit."
|"evil" spirit seems preferable to "unclean" spirit; perhaps the "Devil" or "demon" would be better still
|-
|9
|And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.
|Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He answered, "My name is 'Legion', because we are many."
|
|-
|10
|And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
|He begged Jesus not to expel him from the area.
|"Area" better than the modern meaning of "country"; nationality was not an issue here.
|-
|11
|Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
|Near the mountains where they were, a large herd of pigs was feeding.
|Pigs more modern than archaic swine
|-
|12
|And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
|The demons all begged Jesus, "Move us to the pigs, so that we may possess them.
|
|-
|13
|And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
|Jesus then granted the demons' wish to enter the pigs. The demons left the man and to possess the herd of nearly two thousand pigs, which then committed suicide by running violently down a steep embankment to drown in the sea.
|could be improved further
|-
|14
|And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
|Those in charge of the pigs fled and told everyone in the town and countryside. People then went to see for themselves what had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
|They saw Jesus and the man formerly possessed, who was in his right mind and sitting peacefully, fully dressed; the people became afraid upon seeing him.
|
|-
|16
|And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine.
|Witnesses to the exorcism described for the people how the devil left the man and entered the pigs.
|
|-
|17
|And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
|The terrified people began to pray that Jesus leave their area.
|
|-
|18
|And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
|The man who had been possessed came to Jesus' boat, and begged Jesus to let him join His disciples.
|Some explanation here to ensure clarity.
|-
|19
|Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
|Instead, Jesus told him, "Return home to your friends, and tell them how the Lord has done wonders for you with compassion."
|avoid dilution of the name "Lord"
|-
|20
|And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
|So the man left and told many in Decapolis about Jesus's great works for him, to the amazement of all men.
|"told many" is better than "publish"; also, avoid feminist change of "men" to "people"
|-
|21
|And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.
|As a result a huge crowd was awaiting Jesus on the opposite coast as he crossed by boat, keeping him on the seashore.
|might be a better word for "keeping", such as "pinning"
|-
|22
|And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
|Incredibly, Jairus, one of the leaders of the synagogue, joined the crowd. When he saw Jesus, he threw himself at His feet,
|Difficult to get the sense of 'Behold' - presume it means that everyone in the crowd turned to look. Another view: translate "behold" as "incredibly", because I think it is a word targeted at the reader rather than describing the crowd
|-
|23
|And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
|and begged Him urgently, saying "My little daughter is about to die - please come and put your hands on her, so that she will be healed; and then she will live."
|minor modernizations to the language.
|-
|24
|And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.
|Jesus accompanied him; many followed Jesus, hoarding around Him.
|"thronged him" = "hoarded around him"?
|-
|25
|And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
|One woman who had suffered from hemorrhages for twelve years,
|
|-
|26
|And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
|and had suffered further from mistreatments by doctors, having spent all she had on them without any improvement; her condition even worsened.
|style could be improved here
|-
|27
|When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.
|When she heard of Jesus she crowded behind Him and touched his clothes,
|
|-
|28
|For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
|Because as she had said, "If I can just touch His clothes, I will be restored to good health."
|'whole' meaning 'restored to health'
|-
|29
|And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
|Instantly the blood dried up, and she felt cured of her illness.
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?
|Jesus immediately realized that power discharged from him, and turned to the pressing crowd to say, "Who touched my clothes?"
|"power discharged" - suggestions to improve?
|-
|31
|And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
|Astonished by the question, His disciples replied, "You see the huge crowd pressing against you, and yet you ask, 'Who touched me'"?
|probably a better way to convey the point than by adding the phrase "astonished by the question"
|-
|32
|And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
|Jesus turned and scanned the crowd to find her.
|
|-
|33
|But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
|But the terrified, trembling woman, aware of the miracle, came and bowed at Jesus's feet, and told him the entire truth.
|
|-
|34
|And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
|Jesus said to her: "Daughter, you have been healed because of your faith. Go with peace of mind, and live a life free from that terrible disease."
|Use a more current alternative to 'go in peace'? I put in "with peace of mind"; further improvements welcome.
|-
|35
|While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
|As Jesus spoke, people told the synagogue leader, "Your daughter has died. Why bother this teacher about this?"
|
|-
|36
|As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
|But as soon as Jesus heard about this, he said to the father, "Be not afraid, only believe."
|
|-
|37
|And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
|Jesus then allowed only Peter, James, and John the brother of James to follow him
|
|-
|38
|And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
|as he went to the synagogue leader's home, where Jesus saw the mourning, and all those who wept and cried enormously.
|
|-
|39
|And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
|When Jesus entered the house, he said to all the people, "What is the reason for all this crying and distress? The girl is not dead - she's just asleep!"
|Exclamation mark to emphasise the surprising nature of Jesus' statement.
|-
|40
|And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
|They laughed and ridiculed him. But after he drove them all out of the building, he took the girl's mother and father with him to where she was lying,
|
|-
|41
|And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
|and taking her by the hand, said, "''talitha cumi''", which means "girl, I tell you to rise."
|
|-
|42
|And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
|Immediately the 12-year-old girl got up and walked. The onlookers were overwhelmed with wonder.
|amazed? dumbfounded?
|-
|43
|And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
|Jesus gave strict orders not to tell any man what had happened, and then commanded that the girl should be given something to eat.
|'No man' rather than 'nobody' - significant here?
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
|Jesus then traveled home, followed by his disciples.
|traveled? Is "home" too narrow?
|-
|2
|And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
|On the next Sabbath, Jesus began teaching in the synagogue. Many found this marvelous and declared, "How does this man know so much? What kind of wisdom has been given to Him, enabling Him to perform such wonderful deeds?
|"wonderful" better than "great"; avoid "miracle" as a non-believer expression? Keep "man" to avoid emasculating Christianity.
|-
|3
|Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
|Isn't this a mere carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, Joses, Juda and Simon? Don't we also know his sisters here? The public was not open-minded about Jesus.
|trying the modern term "open-minded"
|-
|4
|But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
|Jesus replied to their complaints, "A prophet lacks honor only in his own hometown, among his neighbors and in his own home."
|avoid compound negative
|-
|5
|And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
|Because of the people's closed-mindedness, Jesus was unable to perform any marvelous works in that area, except for healing a few sick people by laying His hands on them.
|Link back to 'open-mindedness' concept introduced in verse 3
|-
|6
|And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
|He was surprised at their lack of faith. He traveled around the villages in that area, teaching the people who lived there.
|Emphasize faith; superb use of [[faith]] here!
|-
|7
|And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
|He gathered the twelve, and began to send them out in pairs, giving them the power to cast out the devil.
|Use "devil" rather than avoiding it
|-
|8
|And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:
|He instructed them to take only a walking stick, and to bring nothing else: no bag, no bread, and no money in their belts.
|
|-
|9
|But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
|To wear only sandals, and practical clothes.
|"simplest of clothes" is an interesting suggestion, but seems to go beyond the admonition against redundancy. A comfortable but nice garment would seem to be fine with the text.
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.
|
|
|-
|11
|And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|12
|And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
|
|
|-
|14
|And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
|
|
|-
|15
|Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
|
|
|-
|16
|But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
|
|
|-
|17
|For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.
|
|
|-
|18
|For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
|
|
|-
|19
|Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
|
|
|-
|20
|For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|21
|And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee;
|
|
|-
|22
|And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
|
|
|-
|25
|And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
|
|
|-
|27
|And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
|
|
|-
|28
|And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.
|
|
|-
|29
|And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.
|
|
|-
|33
|And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
|
|
|-
|35
|And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed:
|
|
|-
|36
|Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
|
|
|-
|37
|He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
|
|
|-
|38
|He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
|
|
|-
|40
|And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
|
|
|-
|42
|And they did all eat, and were filled.
|
|
|-
|43
|And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes.
|
|
|-
|44
|And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
|
|
|-
|45
|And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.
|
|
|-
|47
|And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
|
|
|-
|48
|And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.
|
|
|-
|49
|But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
|
|
|-
|50
|For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
|
|
|-
|51
|And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.
|
|
|-
|52
|For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.
|
|
|-
|53
|And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
|
|
|-
|54
|And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,
|
|
|-
|55
|And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
|
|
|-
|56
|And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|2
|And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.
|
|
|-
|3
|For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.
|
|
|-
|4
|And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
|
|
|-
|5
|Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
|
|
|-
|6
|He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
|
|
|-
|7
|Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctines the commandments of men.
|
|
|-
|8
|For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.
|
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
|
|
|-
|10
|For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:
|
|
|-
|11
|But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
|
|
|-
|12
|And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;
|
|
|-
|13
|Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:
|
|
|-
|15
|There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
|
|
|-
|16
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;
|
|
|-
|19
|Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
|
|
|-
|20
|And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.
|
|
|-
|21
|For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
|
|
|-
|22
|Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
|
|
|-
|23
|All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.
|
|
|-
|24
|And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
|
|
|-
|25
|For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
|
|
|-
|26
|The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
|
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
|
|
|-
|28
|And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
|
|
|-
|30
|And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
|
|
|-
|31
|And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
|
|
|-
|34
|And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
|
|
|-
|35
|And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
|
|
|-
|37
|And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,
|
|
|-
|2
|I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat:
|
|
|-
|3
|And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far.
|
|
|-
|4
|And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?
|
|
|-
|5
|And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.
|
|
|-
|8
|So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
|
|
|-
|10
|And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
|
|
|-
|12
|And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side.
|
|
|-
|14
|Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
|
|
|-
|18
|Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
|
|
|-
|19
|When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
|
|
|-
|22
|And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.
|
|
|-
|25
|After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
|
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?
|
|
|-
|28
|And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
|
|
|-
|33
|But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.
|
|
|-
|36
|For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
|
|
|-
|37
|Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
|
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
|
|
|}
[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|
|
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|
|
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|
|
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|
|
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|
|
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|
|
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|
|
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|
|
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|
|
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|
|
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|
|
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|
|
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|
|
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|
|
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|
|
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|
|
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|
|
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|
|
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|
|
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|
|
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|
|
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|
|
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|
|
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|
|
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|
|
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|
|
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|
|
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|
|
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|
|
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|
|
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|
|
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the chief priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch him by deceit and kill him.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the holiday; the mob will get upset."
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were shocked, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three dollars and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done something good.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|I'm telling the truth: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the chief priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear about it and offered to pay him off. So Judas thought about how it would be most convenient to do the deed.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, Jesus's disciples said to him, "Hey, where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the disciples to go to town. "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow this guy.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|If he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our master wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a big room on the second floor. The room is already set for us, so you just get yourselves ready there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the disciples went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the twelve all showed up there.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "I'm serious: One of you guys is going to betray me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is it me?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man really walks the earth, as the scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he'd never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. It's my body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And he took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is my blood of the new testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|I'm serious; I'm not drinking any more wine until the day I drink it new in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you guys are going to have big problems tonight because of me. You see, it's written that I'm going to whack the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered all over the place.
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But after I rise, I'm going to go into Galilee ahead of you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Even if there's trouble for everyone, I won't have a problem with anything."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me now, and believe me later. Today-- No, tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disown me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disown you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "my soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way he wouldn't have to go through this time.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want to have to drink this cup. Take it away. But anyway, let it be what you want, not what I want."
|
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found his disciples sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fall for temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now, it's enough. The time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, let's go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|
|
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|
|
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|
|
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|
|
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|
|
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, and honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when the women looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|why not use the pronoun "women" here?
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|The verses from here on are not in the oldest manuscripts, and are not likely to be authentic.
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

Gospel of Mark (Translated)

2009-09-29T18:53:23Z

DerickC: /* Chapter 6 */ Interesting project; do you agree with wearing 'the simplest of clothes' rather than 'not put on two coats'?

The '''Gospel according to Mark''' is the second [[Gospel]] in the [[New Testament]], but most likely the first to be written and the only one that introduces itself as a "gospel".

[[Mark]] (or John Mark), its author, was most likely the young son (perhaps ten years old) of a woman who was a follower and supporter of [[Jesus]]. Mark was a close aide to and possibly a scribe for Peter, who referred to him as his "son".<ref>1 Peter 5:13</ref>

The Gospel of Mark focuses more on human frailties and weaknesses than the other Gospels, and devotes less attention to the parables. Mark apparently describes his own shame as he witnessed and fled from Jesus's arrest: "A certain young man was following him, wearing nothing but a linen cloth. They caught hold of him, but he left the linen cloth and ran off naked."<ref>Mark 14:51-52 ([[New Revised Standard Version]]).</ref>

The theme of this Gospel is that suffering and loss are not always bad; for Christians they are the way to eternal life.

There are about 678 verses in the Gospel of Mark; translating merely six verses a day would result in a complete translation of this Gospel in less than four months.<ref>http://catholic-resources.org/Bible/NT-Statistics-Greek.htm</ref>

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|This begins the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God;
|implicit subject-verb included, with greater conciseness
|-
|2
|As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.nta
|As the prophets wrote, Listen, "I send my messenger before you, who shall shall clear your way."
|should Isaiah be mentioned specifically?
|-
|3
|The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
|The messenger preaches among skeptics, "Prepare for the way of the Lord and make straight His path."
|
|-
|4
|John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.
|John did baptize in the desert, preaching repentance and the forgiveness of sins.
|conciseness and clarity: desert, not wilderness
|-
|5
|And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
|And countless people from the Judaea and Jerusalem went to him, confessing their sins and receiving baptism in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|6
|And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
|John survived on bare necessities, wearing a camel's hair habit with a leather belt; his food consisted of locusts and wild honey;
|
|-
|7
|And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose.
|And preached, declaring "there will be someone so much greater that I am not even fit to stoop and untie his sandal straps."
|
|-
|8
|I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
|"I have baptized you with water, but he shall baptize you with the Divine Guide."
|tentatively using "Divine Guide" per talk page. "With the power of the" seems somewhat awkward.
|-
|9
|And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
|Jesus then appeared from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan River.
|
|-
|10
|And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
|And as Jesus emerged from the water, the heavens opened and the Divine Guide descended like a dove upon him:
|See 8.
|-
|11
|And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|A voice came from heaven declaring, "You are my beloved Son whom I love dearly."
|
|-
|12
|And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.
|The Divine Guide then led Jesus into the desert.
|it was more a desert than a wilderness. See 8 re. Guide.
|-
|13
|And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
|He remained in the desert for forty days, where Satan tempted him; and was with wild animals as the angels protected him.
|
|-
|14
|Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
|Next, after John was imprisoned, Jesus arrived in Galilee and preached the gospel of the kingdom of God,
|
|-
|15
|And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
|Saying "the time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand. Repent and believe the good news."
|Gospel (good news) has come to refer to these works themselves, which could prove confusing.
|-
|16
|Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
|As he walked by the Sea of Galilee, he Saw Simon and his brother Andrew casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen,
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
|And Jesus said to them, "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."
|
|-
|18
|And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him.
|Setting aside their nets at once, they followed him.
|straightway and forsook are largely unused. Did forsake mean to simply "set aside" or more forcefully "abandon"?
|-
|19
|And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.
|When he had traveled a little further, he saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John, his brother, who were also in a ship, mending their nets.
|Is there a reason this uses "the ship" as opposed to "a ship"?
|-
|20
|And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
|He called to them, and they left their father Zebedee and his workers aboard the ship, and went after Jesus.
|"hired servant" antiquated. Aboard a ship, it could be workers, employees, or simply crew.
|-
|21
|And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
|They went into Capernaum and he entered the synagogue on the sabbath to teach.
|
|-
|22
|And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes.
|There, the listeners were astonished by his doctrine, for he taught as a man of great authority, not as a scribe.
|"They" is a needlessly vague term for the audience
|-
|23
|And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
|A possessed man was in the synagogue shouting,
|
|-
|24
|Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.
|"Let us alone, Jesus of Nazareth, for we're none of your business. Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are, the Holy One of God."
|
|-
|25
|And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
|Jesus then rebuked the evil spirit, "Shut up and depart from him."
|Isn't the evil spirit better translated as "Satan"? Perhaps that's not fully justified.
|-
|26
|And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
|The evil spirit then ripped away from the possessed man, cried out in a loud voice, and came out of him.
|
|-
|27
|And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.
|The bystanders were all amazed, and asked each other, "What explains this? Is this a new doctrine? He acted with authority in ordering the evil spirits, and they obeyed him!"
|
|-
|28
|And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee.
|Jesus's fame spread immediately throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|29
|And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
|As soon as Jesus's group left the synagogue, they entered along with James and John the home of Simon and Andrew.
|
|-
|30
|But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her.
|But Simon's mother-in-law was in bed sick with a fever, and Jesus was told.
|
|-
|31
|And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
|So he came and, taking her by her hand, helped her stand up; whereupon the fever immediately passed, and she served the others.
|
|-
|32
|And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
|At sundown the people brought to Jesus many sick people, and many possessed by the devil,
|
|-
|33
|And all the city was gathered together at the door.
|And all the city's people gathered at his door.
|
|-
|34
|And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him.
|Jesus healed many who were diseased, and he cast out many devils; he commanded the devils to be silent, because they knew Jesus as God.
|
|-
|35
|And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
|In the early morning, before dawn, he left to pray in a solitary place.
|
|-
|36
|And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
|Simon and the others followed him,
|
|-
|37
|And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee.
|And finding him, told him "all men wish to find you."
|Seems a bit awkward
|-
|38
|And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth.
|Jesus replied, "Let us travel to the next towns, so I may preach in them too, for that is the reason I came."
|
|-
|39
|And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils.
|And he preached in the synagogues and cast out devils throughout Galilee.
|
|-
|40
|And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|A leper came to him, kneeling and imploring him, saying, "if you wish it, you can cure my illness."
|"Make clean" replaced with the modern concept "cure." Does this change/mask the meaning?
|-
|41
|And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
|Jesus was moved by compassion, and putting out his hand to touch him, replied, "I will. Be cured."
|See 40.
|-
|42
|And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
|Immediately after Jesus had spoken, the leprosy departed the man, and he was cured.
|See 40.
|-
|43
|And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away;
|Jesus ordered him to leave at once;
|
|-
|44
|And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|And said to him, "Tell no one, but be on your way and show yourself to the priest, offering in thanks for your healing what Moses commanded and this will serve as testimony to others."
|
|-
|45
|But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.
|But the cured man immediately announced to all what had happened, and the publicity made it impossible for Jesus to move about; he withdrew to the desert, but the people still came to him from everywhere.
|
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And again he entered into Capernaum, after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.
|He returned to Capernaum and, after several days there, news spread of where he was staying.
|Extremely archaic phrase (Noised, in the house) replaced with equivalent
|-
|2
|And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.
|A large crowd immediately filled the room to capacity, so many that the door was too jammed for access by others, as he preached the truth.
|
|-
|3
|And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.
|They brought him a man suffering from palsy, carried by four men.
|
|-
|4
|And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
|Finding they could not reach him, because the crowd was so thick, they removed the roof above him and, when they had done so, lowered the palsied man in his bed.
|
|-
|5
|When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.
|Seeing their faith in him, he told the palsied man, "Son, your sins are forgiven."
|
|-
|6
|But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts,
|Yet among the assembled scribes were those who thought to themselves,
|
|-
|7
|Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?
|"Why is this man speaking such blasphemy? Who can forgive our sins but God himself?"
|
|-
|8
|And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
|Jesus perceived immediately what the intellectual types were thinking, and he asked them, "Why are you so hostile to this?
|the hostility was to the forgiveness
|-
|9
|Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
|Is it easier to tell a paralyzed man that his sins are forgiven, or to pick up his bed and walk?
|
|-
|10
|But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
|But to remove any doubt about the Son of man's power on earth to forgive sins," he next said to the paralyzed man,
|
|-
|11
|I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house.
|"Get up, carry your bed, and go home!"
|
|-
|12
|And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
|He got up, carried his bed, and left. Amazed, they all praised God, "We've never seen such a thing before."
|Very archaic phrasing
|-
|13
|And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
|Jesus continued along the seaside, and taught the crowds that gathered around him.
|
|-
|14
|And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him.
|He passed Levi, son of Alphaeus, at a tax office and told him, "follow me." Levi arose and followed.
|
|-
|15
|And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him.
|Jesus then dined with a great many tax collectors and sinners who chose to follow him.
|Modern form of publican?
|-
|16
|And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
|Seeing him eating with the tax collectors and sinners, the Pharisees and intellectuals demanded of his disciples, "why does he eat and drink with these tax collectors and sinners?"
|
|-
|17
|When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|Hearing this, Jesus replied, "it is not the healthy but the sick that need a doctor. I have not come to call the righteous to repent, but instead the sinners."
|
|-
|18
|And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
|As the Pharisees and John's disciples fasted, they came and asked of him, "why do they fast, but your disciples do not?"
|
|-
|19
|And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
|To this Jesus replied, "why should the children in the bridechamber fast so long as the bridegroom is among them? While he remains, they have no cause to fast."
|"Cannot" implies impossibility, rather than lack of necessity. They have no cause to fast so long as the Son is with them.
|-
|20
|But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
|"Soon it will be that the bridegroom will be taken from them, and only then will they fast."
|
|-
|21
|No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse.
|"No man patches old clothing with a new piece of cloth, as it will pull apart as it ages, making the tear worse."
|
|-
|22
|And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
|"No man puts new wine in old bottles, as new wine bursts the bottles, spilling the wine and damaging the bottles. New wine must be put into new bottles."
|
|-
|23
|And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
|On the sabbath his disciples plucked ears of corn as he traveled among the corn fields,
|
|-
|24
|And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
|and the Pharisees cried, "look, why do the break the law on the Sabbath?"
|
|-
|25
|And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him?
|To this Jesus replied, "haven't you read what David and his allies did, when he was hungry and in need?"
|
|-
|26
|How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
|"How he went into God's temple, in the times of the high priest Abiathar, and ate the blessed bread - the bread which only priests are allowed to eat - and fed his allies with it?"
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
|Jesus told them, "The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath,
|clarifies role of Sabbath, against slavish observation to the point of hurting man
|-
|28
|Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
|and thus the Son of man is also Lord of the Sabbath."
|
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand.
|Jesus returned to the synagogue, and noticed man with a crippled hand.
|
|-
|2
|And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him.
|The intellectuals watched Jesus to see if he might catch and accuse him of healing on the Sabbath.
|Tentatively using "intellectuals" rather than "Pharisees" or skeptical "teachers"
|-
|3
|And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth.
|Jesus told the man with the crippled hand, "Stand up in front of everyone."
|
|-
|4
|And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
|Jesus asked the intellectuals, "Which is lawful on the Sabbath: doing good or evil? Saving a life, or killing one? The intellectuals did not answer."
|
|-
|5
|And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other.
|Jesus looked at them, feeling anger and pity for the hardness of their hearts, and said to the injured man, "Open your hand." He then opened and held out his hand, and it was as good as new.
|
|-
|6
|And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
|The intellectuals then fled from the scene to plot with Herod's people against Jesus, and plan how they might destroy him.
|
|-
|7
|But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea,
|Jesus then departed for the quiet of a lake, but crowds from Galilee and Judaea followed him,
|"lake" better than a "sea"
|-
|8
|And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him.
|And crowds went to Jesus from Jerusalem, Idumea, Tyre and Sidon, and from beyond the Jordan River, after hearing of his great deeds for the sick.
|modernize spelling: Idumaea -> Idumea
|-
|9
|And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
|Jesus asked his disciples for a small boat that would enable him to keep a distance from pressing crowds
|
|-
|10
|For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues.
|Jesus had healed many, causing the the diseased to nearly trample him as they sought his touch as a cure.
|a bit awkward, could be improved
|-
|11
|And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
|Upon seeing Jesus, evil spirits fell down before him crying, "You are the Son of God!"
|need to add something to convey that these spirits possessed people
|-
|12
|And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known.
|But Jesus strictly commanded them not to tell others who he was.
|
|-
|13
|And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him.
|He then walked up a mountain, calling his Apostles to follow him, and they did.
|
|-
|14
|And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,
|He appointed twelve to be with him, so he could send them to preach to the world,
|
|-
|15
|And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
|and to have power to heal the sick and cast out demons from the possessed:
|
|-
|16
|And Simon he surnamed Peter;
|Jesus gave the name of Peter to Simon
|
|-
|17
|And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
|James and his brother John, the sons of Zebedee, Jesus named them "Boanerges," which means "The Sons of Thunder":
|
|-
|18
|And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|And also appointed were Andrew, Philipp, bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
|
|-
|19
|And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house.
|And Judas Iscariot, who was to betray Jesus: and they all entered a house
|note how the [[KJV]] uses "which" for persons, rather than the more respectful "who"; the KJV also uses "an" rather than "a" before a word that begins with "h"
|-
|20
|And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
|But the crowd pressed upon them so much that they could not even eat.
|
|-
|21
|And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.
|When Jesus's own family heard of this, they went to rescue him, saying, "He is out of his mind."
|note how even Jesus's own family felt less of him
|-
|22
|And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
|Jerusalem intellectuals came also, smearing Jesus by saying "He has Beelzebub and casts out devils by the power of the devil!"
|translate Beelzebub better?
|-
|23
|And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
|But Jesus called them together and taught in parables, and asked "How can Satan cast out Satan?"
|
|-
|24
|And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
|"A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand."
|
|-
|25
|And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
|"Nor can a house divided against itself stand."
|
|-
|26
|And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.
|"So if Satan were divided against himself, he could not stand, and would perish."
|
|-
|27
|No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house.
|"No one can break into a well-armed man's house to destroy his property, unless he first tie the man down. Only then can he damage his home."
| "Strong" replaced with modern equivalent of defended
|-
|28
|Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
|I tell you, "all the sons of men will be forgiven their sins and their blasphemies,"
|
|-
|29
|But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:
|"But any man who blasphemes against the Divine Guide will never be forgiven, but risks eternal damnation."
|
|-
|30
|Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
|This Jesus told them because they lied, "He has an evil spirit."
|
|-
|31
|There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.
|His mother and his brothers, who were standing outside, asked to see him.
|
|-
|32
|And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
|The crowd around Jesus said to him, "your mother and brothers are outside, looking for you."
|
|-
|33
|And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?
|To which he responded, "who is my mother, or my brothers?"
|
|-
|34
|And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!
|Then, looking around at the gathered crowed, he said, "you are my mother and brothers!"
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
|Whoever does the will of God qualifies as my brother, sister or mother.
|
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.
|Jesus returned to teaching again on the seashore, but the crowd was so overwhelming that he turned a boat into a makeshift pulpit while the people pressed to the shoreline.
|
|-
|2
|And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine,
|He taught them many things, using parables, and told them,
|
|-
|3
|Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:
|"Listen. A farmer went out to sow a crop."
|
|-
|4
|And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up.
|"As he sowed, some seed was scattered on the path, which was eaten by the bird."
|
|-
|5
|And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
|"Some fell on stony ground, which lacked deep soil, and grew quickly."
|
|-
|6
|But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
|"But once the sun was out, it was scorched and withered away, as its root was too shallow."
|
|-
|7
|And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
|"Some was scattered among weeds, which choked it, and it didn't produce fruit."
|
|-
|8
|And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"But some seed fell upon good soil and produced a great deal of fruit, thirty, sixty, even one-hundred times the original investment."
|Clear language of "increase"
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|Then Jesus said to them, "let any man who has ears hear."
|
|-
|10
|And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.
|Privately a few along with the twelve Apostles asked Jesus about the parable.
|
|-
|11
|And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:
|He said to them, "You have been granted insight into the kingdom of God, but to others the parables contain the mysteries:
|
|-
|12
|That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
|that they may see but not perceive and hear but not understand; yet should they convert, then their sins shall be forgiven."
|translating this verse is a big challenge
|-
|13
|And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?
|Then he asked them, "don't you understand this parable? If not, how can you understand all of the other parables?"
|
|-
|14
|The sower soweth the word.
|"The farmer plants the truth."
|
|-
|15
|And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
|"As for the people who are on the path, where the seeds are scattered, Satan comes as soon they have heard the truth, and takes it from their hearts."
|
|-
|16
|And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;
|"Likewise with those planted on the stony ground. When they hear the truth, they receive it with joy,"
|
|-
|17
|And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.
|"But they have little self-mastery, so they endure in the truth only briefly. Afterward, when they must face persecution or harm for the sake of the truth, they abandon it.
|"root in themselves" made clearer for modern english readers
|-
|18
|And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,
|"Then there are those planted among the thorns. They hear the word,"
|
|-
|19
|And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.
|"But because of worldly concerns, the deceit of wealth, and other desires, the truth is suffocated and cannot bear fruit."
|
|-
|20
|And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
|"Finally are those planted in good ground. They hear the truth, accept it, and produce good fruit in their turn. Sometimes thirty, sixty, or even one hundred times more."
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
|Then he asked them, "do we light candles only to hide them under a box or a bed, rather than to place them on candlesticks?"
|Bushel has come to mean a measure, rather than an object containing that measure
|-
|22
|For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
|Nothing is hidden which will not be brought to light. Likewise any secret kept will soon become known."
|
|-
|23
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|"If a man is open-minded, let him hear the truth."
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given.
|Then he said to them, "be careful of what you listen to. Whichever measure you apply, you shall be measured accordingly, and those of you who listen will be given more."
|
|-
|25
|For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.
|"He who has will be given, while he doesn't will see that little which he has taken from him."
|
|-
|26
|And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;
|"The kingdom of God is the same way. If someone sows seed on the ground,"
|
|-
|27
|And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.
|"And goes to sleep and waits several days, plants will spring from the seeds, though he doesn't know how."
|
|-
|28
|For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
|"Because it is the earth that brings forth the fruit: first a blade, then an ear of corn, then the corn itself."
|
|-
|29
|But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
|"And when the fruit has been produced, he brings out the sickle and harvests his produce."
|
|-
|30
|And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?
|Then he said, "What will we say God's kingdom is like? What comparison can we use?
|Modernizing language and word order
|-
|31
|It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
|It's like a single mustard seed, which is smaller than all other seeds on earth when placed in the ground,
|
|-
|32
|But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.
|But once planted, it grows larger than all the other herbs and grows large branches, so the birds can shelter under its shadow.
|
|-
|33
|And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
|He used many parables like this one to preach God's word in a way that they could understand.
|Make clear that it's God's word, and that 'hear' means 'understand' in this context.
|-
|34
|But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
|He would only speak to the multitude in the form of parables; but when He was alone with His disciples, he explained the parables' true meaning to them.
|Some exposition to make meaning clearer.
|-
|35
|And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.
|Later that day, around sunset, He said to His disciples: "Let's cross over to the opposite shore."
|Modernized word choices.
|-
|36
|And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
|They dismissed the crowd, and then cast off in the boat where Jesus had been preaching, with Jesus still on board. Some other boats also went with them.
|'even as he was' needs some explanation for the modern reader.
|-
|37
|And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.
|Suddenly a fierce storm came, with strong winds. Waves started to break over the boat, so that it began to fill with water.
|Boat can't have been literally full as we would think of it, as Jesus was asleep on a pillow (see next verse).
|-
|38
|And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?
|Jesus was sleeping on a cushion in the back of the boat. They woke him saying, "Master, don't you care that we'll capsize and drown?"
|Could say "stern" rather than "back of the boat," but nautical terminology is unfamiliar to many.
|-
|39
|And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
|He got up and rebuked the wind, and commanded the sea, "Peace, be still." The wind then stopped, and there was complete calm.
|
|-
|40
|And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?
|He asked them, "Why are you so afraid? What is the reason for your lack of faith?"
|
|-
|41
|And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
|Filled with trepidation, they asked each other: "What kind of man is he, such that even the wind and sea obey him?
|
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.
|They reached the other side of the lake, which was in the area where the Gadarenes lived.
|'area' clearer than 'country' to today's reader
|-
|2
|And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
|As Jesus disembarked the boat, he was immediately confronted by a possessed man,
|
|-
|3
|Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:
|who was homeless and slept in a cemetery; no man had the strength to restain him, not even with chains:
|avoid feminist style of seekinging gender neutrality by replacing "man" with "one"; the reference is obviously to men not being able to restrain him, not to women
|-
|4
|Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
|Many times, he had been restrained by ropes and chains, but he had thrown off the chains and broken the ropes to pieces. No man could tame him.
|"Fetters" has become identical to chains, thus redundant. Original concept was anything restrictive, ie rope.
|-
|5
|And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
|Day and night he roamed the mountains and tombs, crying out and cutting himself with stones.
|
|-
|6
|But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,
|But when he glimpsed Jesus at a distance, he ran up to him to worship him.
|
|-
|7
|And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.
|He cried out loudly, "what am I to you, Jesus, Son the omnipotent God? I beg you in God's name not to torment me."
|Archaic language (adjure)
|-
|8
|For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.
|Because Jesus had proclaimed, "Leave that man, evil spirit."
|"evil" spirit seems preferable to "unclean" spirit; perhaps the "Devil" or "demon" would be better still
|-
|9
|And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.
|Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He answered, "My name is 'Legion', because we are many."
|
|-
|10
|And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.
|He begged Jesus not to expel him from the area.
|"Area" better than the modern meaning of "country"; nationality was not an issue here.
|-
|11
|Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.
|Near the mountains where they were, a large herd of pigs was feeding.
|Pigs more modern than archaic swine
|-
|12
|And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
|The demons all begged Jesus, "Move us to the pigs, so that we may possess them.
|
|-
|13
|And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.
|Jesus then granted the demons' wish to enter the pigs. The demons left the man and to possess the herd of nearly two thousand pigs, which then committed suicide by running violently down a steep embankment to drown in the sea.
|could be improved further
|-
|14
|And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
|Those in charge of the pigs fled and told everyone in the town and countryside. People then went to see for themselves what had happened.
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
|They saw Jesus and the man formerly possessed, who was in his right mind and sitting peacefully, fully dressed; the people became afraid upon seeing him.
|
|-
|16
|And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine.
|Witnesses to the exorcism described for the people how the devil left the man and entered the pigs.
|
|-
|17
|And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
|The terrified people began to pray that Jesus leave their area.
|
|-
|18
|And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
|The man who had been possessed came to Jesus' boat, and begged Jesus to let him join His disciples.
|Some explanation here to ensure clarity.
|-
|19
|Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
|Instead, Jesus told him, "Return home to your friends, and tell them how the Lord has done wonders for you with compassion."
|avoid dilution of the name "Lord"
|-
|20
|And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
|So the man left and told many in Decapolis about Jesus's great works for him, to the amazement of all men.
|"told many" is better than "publish"; also, avoid feminist change of "men" to "people"
|-
|21
|And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.
|As a result a huge crowd was awaiting Jesus on the opposite coast as he crossed by boat, keeping him on the seashore.
|might be a better word for "keeping", such as "pinning"
|-
|22
|And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
|Incredibly, Jairus, one of the leaders of the synagogue, joined the crowd. When he saw Jesus, he threw himself at His feet,
|Difficult to get the sense of 'Behold' - presume it means that everyone in the crowd turned to look. Another view: translate "behold" as "incredibly", because I think it is a word targeted at the reader rather than describing the crowd
|-
|23
|And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.
|and begged Him urgently, saying "My little daughter is about to die - please come and put your hands on her, so that she will be healed; and then she will live."
|minor modernizations to the language.
|-
|24
|And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.
|Jesus accompanied him; many followed Jesus, hoarding around Him.
|"thronged him" = "hoarded around him"?
|-
|25
|And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
|One woman who had suffered from hemorrhages for twelve years,
|
|-
|26
|And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
|and had suffered further from mistreatments by doctors, having spent all she had on them without any improvement; her condition even worsened.
|style could be improved here
|-
|27
|When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.
|When she heard of Jesus she crowded behind Him and touched his clothes,
|
|-
|28
|For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
|Because as she had said, "If I can just touch His clothes, I will be restored to good health."
|'whole' meaning 'restored to health'
|-
|29
|And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
|Instantly the blood dried up, and she felt cured of her illness.
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?
|Jesus immediately realized that power discharged from him, and turned to the pressing crowd to say, "Who touched my clothes?"
|"power discharged" - suggestions to improve?
|-
|31
|And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
|Astonished by the question, His disciples replied, "You see the huge crowd pressing against you, and yet you ask, 'Who touched me'"?
|probably a better way to convey the point than by adding the phrase "astonished by the question"
|-
|32
|And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
|Jesus turned and scanned the crowd to find her.
|
|-
|33
|But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
|But the terrified, trembling woman, aware of the miracle, came and bowed at Jesus's feet, and told him the entire truth.
|
|-
|34
|And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
|Jesus said to her: "Daughter, you have been healed because of your faith. Go with peace of mind, and live a life free from that terrible disease."
|Use a more current alternative to 'go in peace'? I put in "with peace of mind"; further improvements welcome.
|-
|35
|While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?
|As Jesus spoke, people told the synagogue leader, "Your daughter has died. Why bother this teacher about this?"
|
|-
|36
|As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
|But as soon as Jesus heard about this, he said to the father, "Be not afraid, only believe."
|
|-
|37
|And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
|Jesus then allowed only Peter, James, and John the brother of James to follow him
|
|-
|38
|And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
|as he went to the synagogue leader's home, where Jesus saw the mourning, and all those who wept and cried enormously.
|
|-
|39
|And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
|When Jesus entered the house, he said to all the people, "What is the reason for all this crying and distress? The girl is not dead - she's just asleep!"
|Exclamation mark to emphasise the surprising nature of Jesus' statement.
|-
|40
|And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
|They laughed and ridiculed him. But after he drove them all out of the building, he took the girl's mother and father with him to where she was lying,
|
|-
|41
|And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.
|and taking her by the hand, said, "''talitha cumi''", which means "girl, I tell you to rise."
|
|-
|42
|And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.
|Immediately the 12-year-old girl got up and walked. The onlookers were overwhelmed with wonder.
|amazed? dumbfounded?
|-
|43
|And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
|Jesus gave strict orders not to tell any man what had happened, and then commanded that the girl should be given something to eat.
|'No man' rather than 'nobody' - significant here?
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
|Jesus then traveled home, followed by his disciples.
|traveled? Is "home" too narrow?
|-
|2
|And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
|On the next Sabbath, Jesus began teaching in the synagogue. Many found this marvelous and declared, "How does this man know so much? What kind of wisdom has been given to Him, enabling Him to perform such wonderful deeds?
|"wonderful" better than "great"; avoid "miracle" as a non-believer expression? Keep "man" to avoid emasculating Christianity.
|-
|3
|Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
|Isn't this a mere carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, Joses, Juda and Simon? Don't we also know his sisters here? The public was not open-minded about Jesus.
|trying the modern term "open-minded"
|-
|4
|But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
|Jesus replied to their complaints, "A prophet lacks honor only in his own hometown, among his neighbors and in his own home."
|avoid compound negative
|-
|5
|And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
|Because of the people's closed-mindedness, Jesus was unable to perform any marvelous works in that area, except for healing a few sick people by laying His hands on them.
|Link back to 'open-mindedness' concept introduced in verse 3
|-
|6
|And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
|He was surprised at their lack of faith. He traveled around the villages in that area, teaching the people who lived there.
|Emphasize faith; superb use of [[faith]] here!
|-
|7
|And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
|He gathered the twelve, and began to send them out in pairs, giving them the power to cast out the devil.
|Use "devil" rather than avoiding it
|-
|8
|And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:
|He instructed them to take only a walking stick, and to bring nothing else: no bag, no bread, and no money in their belts.
|
|-
|9
|But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
|To wear only sandals, and the simplest of clothes.
|
|-
|10
|And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.
|
|
|-
|11
|And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|
|
|-
|12
|And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
|
|
|-
|14
|And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
|
|
|-
|15
|Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
|
|
|-
|16
|But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
|
|
|-
|17
|For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.
|
|
|-
|18
|For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
|
|
|-
|19
|Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
|
|
|-
|20
|For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|21
|And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee;
|
|
|-
|22
|And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
|
|
|-
|24
|And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
|
|
|-
|25
|And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
|
|
|-
|27
|And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
|
|
|-
|28
|And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.
|
|
|-
|29
|And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.
|
|
|-
|33
|And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
|
|
|-
|35
|And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed:
|
|
|-
|36
|Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
|
|
|-
|37
|He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
|
|
|-
|38
|He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
|
|
|-
|39
|And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
|
|
|-
|40
|And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
|
|
|-
|42
|And they did all eat, and were filled.
|
|
|-
|43
|And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes.
|
|
|-
|44
|And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
|
|
|-
|45
|And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.
|
|
|-
|47
|And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
|
|
|-
|48
|And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.
|
|
|-
|49
|But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
|
|
|-
|50
|For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
|
|
|-
|51
|And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.
|
|
|-
|52
|For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.
|
|
|-
|53
|And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
|
|
|-
|54
|And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,
|
|
|-
|55
|And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
|
|
|-
|56
|And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|2
|And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.
|
|
|-
|3
|For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.
|
|
|-
|4
|And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.
|
|
|-
|5
|Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?
|
|
|-
|6
|He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
|
|
|-
|7
|Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctines the commandments of men.
|
|
|-
|8
|For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.
|
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
|
|
|-
|10
|For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:
|
|
|-
|11
|But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.
|
|
|-
|12
|And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;
|
|
|-
|13
|Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:
|
|
|-
|15
|There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
|
|
|-
|16
|If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;
|
|
|-
|19
|Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?
|
|
|-
|20
|And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.
|
|
|-
|21
|For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
|
|
|-
|22
|Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
|
|
|-
|23
|All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.
|
|
|-
|24
|And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.
|
|
|-
|25
|For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
|
|
|-
|26
|The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
|
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
|
|
|-
|28
|And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
|
|
|-
|30
|And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
|
|
|-
|31
|And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
|
|
|-
|34
|And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
|
|
|-
|35
|And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
|
|
|-
|37
|And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,
|
|
|-
|2
|I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat:
|
|
|-
|3
|And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far.
|
|
|-
|4
|And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?
|
|
|-
|5
|And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.
|
|
|-
|8
|So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
|
|
|-
|10
|And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
|
|
|-
|12
|And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side.
|
|
|-
|14
|Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?
|
|
|-
|18
|Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?
|
|
|-
|19
|When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
|
|
|-
|22
|And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.
|
|
|-
|24
|And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.
|
|
|-
|25
|After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
|
|
|-
|26
|And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.
|
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?
|
|
|-
|28
|And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets.
|
|
|-
|29
|And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
|
|
|-
|30
|And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
|
|
|-
|31
|And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
|
|
|-
|32
|And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.
|
|
|-
|33
|But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|
|
|-
|35
|For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.
|
|
|-
|36
|For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?
|
|
|-
|37
|Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
|
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
|
|
|}
[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
|
|
|-
|2
|And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.
|
|
|-
|4
|And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
|
|
|-
|6
|For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
|
|
|-
|7
|And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
|
|
|-
|9
|And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.
|
|
|-
|10
|And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?
|
|
|-
|12
|And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
|
|
|-
|13
|But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.
|
|
|-
|15
|And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
|
|
|-
|17
|And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
|
|
|-
|18
|And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
|
|
|-
|19
|He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
|
|
|-
|21
|And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.
|
|
|-
|22
|And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
|
|
|-
|23
|Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
|
|
|-
|24
|And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
|
|
|-
|25
|When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
|
|
|-
|27
|But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
|
|
|-
|28
|And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?
|
|
|-
|29
|And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
|
|
|-
|30
|And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
|
|
|-
|31
|For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
|
|
|-
|32
|But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
|
|
|-
|34
|But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.
|
|
|-
|35
|And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
|
|
|-
|37
|Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
|
|
|-
|38
|And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.
|
|
|-
|39
|But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
|
|
|-
|40
|For he that is not against us is on our part.
|
|
|-
|41
|For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.
|
|
|-
|42
|And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
|
|
|-
|43
|And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|44
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|45
|And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:
|
|
|-
|46
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|47
|And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:
|
|
|-
|48
|Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
|
|
|-
|49
|For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
|
|
|-
|50
|Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
|
|
|-
|4
|And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.
|
|
|-
|6
|But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.
|
|
|-
|7
|For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;
|
|
|-
|8
|And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.
|
|
|-
|9
|What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|
|
|-
|10
|And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.
|
|
|-
|12
|And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|15
|Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
|
|
|-
|18
|And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.
|
|
|-
|19
|Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
|
|
|-
|21
|Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
|
|
|-
|22
|And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|24
|And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
|
|
|-
|25
|It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
|-
|26
|And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?
|
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
|
|
|-
|28
|Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,
|
|
|-
|30
|But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
|
|
|-
|31
|But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,
|
|
|-
|33
|Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
|
|
|-
|34
|And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
|-
|35
|And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.
|
|
|-
|36
|And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
|
|
|-
|37
|They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
|
|
|-
|38
|But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
|
|
|-
|39
|And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
|
|
|-
|40
|But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
|
|
|-
|41
|And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.
|
|
|-
|42
|But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
|
|
|-
|43
|But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:
|
|
|-
|44
|And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
|
|
|-
|45
|For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.
|
|
|-
|47
|And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|48
|And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
|
|
|-
|49
|And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
|
|
|-
|50
|And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
|
|
|-
|51
|And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.
|
|
|-
|52
|And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,
|
|
|-
|2
|And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
|
|
|-
|3
|And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
|
|
|-
|4
|And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
|
|
|-
|5
|And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?
|
|
|-
|6
|And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.
|
|
|-
|9
|And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
|
|
|-
|10
|Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
|
|-
|11
|And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
|
|
|-
|12
|And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:
|
|
|-
|13
|And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
|
|
|-
|14
|And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
|
|
|-
|15
|And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;
|
|
|-
|16
|And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.
|
|
|-
|19
|And when even was come, he went out of the city.
|
|
|-
|20
|And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
|
|
|-
|23
|For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.
|
|
|-
|24
|Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
|
|
|-
|26
|But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
|
|
|-
|27
|And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,
|
|
|-
|28
|And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|-
|30
|The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
|
|
|-
|31
|And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
|-
|32
|But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
|
|
|-
|2
|And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
|
|
|-
|4
|And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.
|
|
|-
|5
|And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.
|
|
|-
|6
|Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
|-
|7
|But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.
|
|
|-
|9
|What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
|
|
|-
|10
|And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:
|
|
|-
|11
|This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
|
|
|-
|12
|And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
|
|
|-
|15
|Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
|
|
|-
|19
|Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
|-
|20
|Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.
|
|
|-
|23
|In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
|
|
|-
|25
|For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
|
|
|-
|26
|And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
|
|
|-
|27
|He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.
|
|
|-
|28
|And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?
|
|
|-
|29
|And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
|
|
|-
|33
|And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.
|
|
|-
|34
|And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?
|
|
|-
|36
|For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
|
|
|-
|37
|David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.
|
|
|-
|38
|And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,
|
|
|-
|39
|And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:
|
|
|-
|40
|Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
|
|
|-
|41
|And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.
|
|
|-
|42
|And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
|
|
|-
|43
|And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:
|
|
|-
|44
|For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!
|
|
|-
|2
|And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
|-
|3
|And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
|
|
|-
|4
|Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?
|
|
|-
|5
|And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:
|
|
|-
|6
|For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
|
|
|-
|8
|For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
|
|
|-
|9
|But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
|
|
|-
|11
|But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
|
|
|-
|12
|Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.
|
|
|-
|13
|And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
|-
|14
|But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:
|
|
|-
|15
|And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
|
|
|-
|16
|And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.
|
|
|-
|17
|But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
|-
|18
|And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
|
|
|-
|19
|For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.
|
|
|-
|20
|And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
|
|
|-
|21
|And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:
|
|
|-
|22
|For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
|
|
|-
|23
|But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
|
|
|-
|24
|But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
|
|
|-
|25
|And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.
|
|
|-
|26
|And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
|
|
|-
|27
|And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
|
|
|-
|28
|Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
|
|
|-
|29
|So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
|-
|30
|Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.
|
|
|-
|31
|Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
|-
|32
|But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
|
|
|-
|33
|Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
|
|
|-
|34
|For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.
|
|
|-
|35
|Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:
|
|
|-
|36
|Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
|
|
|-
|37
|And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.
|Two days later, it was time for the the passover holiday of unleavened bread, and the chief priests and scribes were trying to figure out how to catch him by deceit and kill him.
|
|-
|2
|But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.
|But they said, "Not on the holiday; the mob will get upset."
|
|-
|3
|And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
|At that time, he was in Bethany at Simon the leper's house, having a meal. A woman came in with an expensive white crystal container of valerian oil, which she opened and poured over his head.
|
|-
|4
|And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
|Some of the onlookers were shocked, saying "Why did she waste that nice oil like that?
|
|-
|5
|For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
|We could have sold that for more than three dollars and charitably donated the money to the poor!" They kept whispering about what a bad thing she had done.
|
|-
|6
|And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.
|But Jesus said, "Leave her alone; why are you bothering her? She had done something good.
|
|-
|7
|For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.
|There will always be poor people around, and whenever you feel like helping them you can, but I am not going to be around forever.
|
|-
|8
|She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
|She did what she could: She came in advance to get my body ready for burial.
|
|-
|9
|Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|I'm telling the truth: Anywhere in the world that people preach the good news about me, they are also going to remember what she did and talk about it."
|
|-
|10
|And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.
|After that, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve apostles, went to betray Jesus to the chief priests,
|
|-
|11
|And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
|who were happy to hear about it and offered to pay him off. So Judas thought about how it would be most convenient to do the deed.
|
|-
|12
|And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
|So on the first day of the Passover holiday, after they killed the lamb, Jesus's disciples said to him, "Hey, where do you want us to go and get this lamb ready for you to eat?"
|
|-
|13
|And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.
|He answered by sending two of the disciples to go to town. "Go into the city, and you'll find a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow this guy.
|
|-
|14
|And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|If he goes into a house, tell the man in charge, 'Our master wants to know where the guestroom is, so we can eat our lamb.'
|
|-
|15
|And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.
|He will show you a big room on the second floor. The room is already set for us, so you just get yourselves ready there."
|
|-
|16
|And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
|So the disciples went into town, and it happened exactly like he had told them, so they got the lamb ready to eat.
|
|-
|17
|And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
|That evening, Jesus and the twelve all showed up there.
|
|-
|18
|And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
|While they were sitting and eating, Jesus said, "I'm serious: One of you guys is going to betray me."
|
|-
|19
|And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?
|They became very upset, and one after another said, "Are you talking to me?" "Is it me?"
|
|-
|20
|And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.
|Jesus told them, "It is one of you - the one who dips his bread in the bowl with me.
|
|-
|21
|The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.
|The Son of man really walks the earth, as the scriptures said, but as for the man who betrays the Son of man, he would have been better off if he'd never been born."
|
|-
|22
|And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.
|And while they were eating, Jesus took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and distributed it, saying "Take this and eat it. It's my body."
|
|-
|23
|And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.
|And he took the cup, said a prayer, and passed it around, and everybody drank some.
|
|-
|24
|And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.
|Then he said to them, "This is my blood of the new testament, which I bled for the sake of many people.
|
|-
|25
|Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
|I'm serious; I'm not drinking any more wine until the day I drink it new in the kingdom of God."
|
|-
|26
|And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|Then, after they had sung a hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives,
|
|-
|27
|And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.
|where Jesus told them, "All of you guys are going to have big problems tonight because of me. You see, it's written that I'm going to whack the shepherd, and then the sheep will be scattered all over the place.
|
|-
|28
|But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
|But after I rise, I'm going to go into Galilee ahead of you."
|
|-
|29
|But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.
|But Peter said, "Even if there's trouble for everyone, I won't have a problem with anything."
|
|-
|30
|And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|And Jesus said to him, "Hear me now, and believe me later. Today-- No, tonight, before the rooster crows twice, you are going to disown me three times."
|
|-
|31
|But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
|But Peter protested, with agitation, "Even if I end up having to die with you, I'll never disown you." Everyone chimed in to say the same.
|
|-
|32
|And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
|By now, they were at a place called Gethsemane. Jesus told his disciples, "Take a seat here, everyone. I want to pray."
|
|-
|33
|And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
|Then he went away from them, taking Peter, James, and John, and he became very upset and distressed.
|
|-
|34
|And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.
|He said to them, "my soul is dying of sadness. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
|
|-
|35
|And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
|He wandered away a little, and fell to the ground. He prayed that if there were any possible way he wouldn't have to go through this time.
|
|-
|36
|And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.
|He said, "Oh Father, anything is possible for you. I don't want to have to drink this cup. Take it away. But anyway, let it be what you want, not what I want."
|
|-
|37
|And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
|When he came back and found his disciples sleeping, he said to Peter, "Simon are you sleeping? Couldn't you keep your eyes open for an hour?
|
|-
|38
|Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
|Keep them open and pray, or else you might fall for temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak."
|
|-
|39
|And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
|Again, he went away and prayed, and he said the same thing again.
|
|-
|40
|And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
|When he got back, he found them asleep again (they were really tired), and they had no idea how to answer him.
|
|-
|41
|And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|The third time he came back, he told them, "Just sleep now, it's enough. The time has come for the Son of man to be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|-
|42
|Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
|Get up, let's go. Look, the betrayer is here."
|
|-
|43
|And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
|
|
|-
|44
|And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.
|
|
|-
|45
|And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
|
|
|-
|47
|And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
|
|
|-
|48
|And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
|
|
|-
|49
|I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.
|
|
|-
|50
|And they all forsook him, and fled.
|
|
|-
|51
|And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:
|
|
|-
|52
|And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
|
|
|-
|53
|And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
|
|
|-
|54
|And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
|
|
|-
|56
|For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.
|
|
|-
|57
|And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
|
|
|-
|58
|We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
|
|
|-
|59
|But neither so did their witness agree together.
|
|
|-
|60
|And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|
|
|-
|61
|But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
|
|
|-
|62
|And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
|
|
|-
|63
|Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?
|
|
|-
|64
|Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
|
|
|-
|65
|And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
|
|
|-
|66
|And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:
|
|
|-
|67
|And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
|
|
|-
|68
|But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
|
|
|-
|69
|And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.
|
|
|-
|70
|And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
|
|
|-
|71
|But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.
|
|
|-
|72
|And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.
|
|
|-
|5
|But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.
|
|
|-
|6
|Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.
|
|
|-
|7
|And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
|
|
|-
|9
|But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
|
|
|-
|10
|For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
|
|
|-
|11
|But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
|
|
|-
|13
|And they cried out again, Crucify him.
|
|
|-
|14
|Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
|
|
|-
|15
|And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
|
|
|-
|17
|And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head,
|
|
|-
|18
|And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
|-
|19
|And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross.
|
|
|-
|22
|And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
|
|
|-
|23
|And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
|
|
|-
|25
|And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
|-
|27
|And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.
|
|
|-
|29
|And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
|
|
|-
|30
|Save thyself, and come down from the cross.
|
|
|-
|31
|Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him.
|
|
|-
|33
|And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour.
|
|
|-
|34
|And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
|-
|35
|And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.
|
|
|-
|36
|And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down.
|
|
|-
|37
|And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom.
|
|
|-
|39
|And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
|
|
|-
|40
|There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome;
|
|
|-
|41
|(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|42
|And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
|
|
|-
|43
|Joseph of Arimathaea, and honourable counseller, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
|
|
|-
|46
|And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
|
|
|-
|47
|And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.
|
|
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
|
|
|-
|4
|And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great.
|But when the women looked, they saw that the massive stone had been rolled to the side.
|why not use the pronoun "women" here?
|-
|5
|And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted.
|
|
|-
|6
|And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.
|
|
|-
|7
|But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
|
|
|-
|8
|And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.
|
|The verses from here on are not in the oldest manuscripts, and are not likely to be authentic.
|-
|10
|And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.
|
|
|-
|11
|And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.
|
|
|-
|12
|After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.
|
|
|-
|14
|Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
|
|
|-
|16
|He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
|
|
|-
|18
|They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
|
|
|-
|19
|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
|
|
|}

== References ==

<references/>

Harry Potter

2009-09-29T17:12:50Z

DerickC:

[[Image:67486ruy.jpg|right|thumb|British edition of '''Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone'''.]]
The '''''Harry Potter''''' books are a hugely popular<ref> The author has sold 350 million books and counting, been translated into 65 languages and had her work made into highly successful movies. [http://abcnews.go.com/International/story?id=3811481&page=1 ABC News] </ref> series of seven fantasy novels by [[J.K. Rowling]] about three children at a British boarding school for 'witchcraft and wizardry': Harry, Ron and Hermione. The children grow from age 11 to 17 in the books, giving them appeal to a broad range of readers including children and teenagers, but also appealing to adults. Since their release, interest and acceptance of withcraft has increased, particularly among the goth subculture, and many rides and attractions centered around the books are causing children to accept and admire witchcraft and magic.

==Harry Potter==
'''Harry Potter''' is the [[protagonist]] and the plot of each book focuses on Harry's adolescence and fight against the [[antagonist]] wizard Lord Voldemort. The books combine elements of whimsy reminiscent of ''[[Alice in Wonderland]]'', the strange adult immaturity of ''[[Through the Looking Glass]]'', and the implacable good vs. evil fight of ''[[The Lord of the Rings]]''.

When Harry was a mere baby, his parents were murdered by the evil [[Voldemort]]. Harry didn't know that his parents were [[wizard (fiction)|wizard]]s until his 11th birthday; it came as a giant surprise. [[Hagrid]] took him to [[Diagon Alley]] for robes, books and wand; then on to [[Hogwarts]], a boarding school for wizards and witches. He had many adventures there learning [[magic]] and using it to fight the forces of the [[Voldemort|wizard]] who killed his [[parent]]s when he was an [[infant]]. Lord Voldemort seeks to become immortal by any means. Voldemort also leads forces of "Death Eaters" who follow Voldemort's ideology of a "pure-blood" (wizard who was born to wizard parents) society and persecute Muggles, non-magical folk. Along the way, Harry learns about life and [[death]] and grapples with questions of [[morality]] and [[friendship]].

The seven books in the series have been fabulously successful, selling 300 million copies, and ''[[Forbes]]'' estimates that they have made Rowling the first billion-dollar [[author]] in history.<ref>[http://www.forbes.com/maserati/billionaires2004/cx_jw_0226rowlingbill04.html J. K. Rowling And The Billion-Dollar Empire].</ref> To date, five of them have been made into movies, the sixth to begin filming September 2007.

The ''Harry Potter'' series of [[book]]s are sizable volumes. The 870 pages of ''Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix'', even though printed in large type, contain 255,000 words—about twice as long as ''A Tale of Two Cities''. The "Lexile" measure of reading level puts the series between 880L and 950L,<ref>For comparison: ''Charlotte's Web'' 680L, ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' 890L, ''Moby Dick'' 1200L</ref> comparable to sixth-grade texts<ref>[http://www.lexile.com/DesktopDefault.aspx?view=fa&tabindex=4&tabid=22 The Lexile framework for reading].</ref>

== Christian Theme in ''Harry Potter'' ==
{{spoiler}}

An interpretation of the Harry Potter books is that the villain, Tom Marvolo Riddle, is himself a parody of the Trinity. <ref>http://www.exposingsatanism.org/harrypotter2.htm</ref> In this reading of the books, the "villains" are analogues for Christ, the Trinity and named angels and prophets. His battles with Harry and the magical world are meant to depict God being thwarted by witchcraft and paganism.

==Criticisms==

The ''Harry Potter'' series is written in a way that embeds fantasy and wizardry into a real world setting. This could potentially lead to some children potentially exploring witchcraft, Wicca, and paganism. Indeed, the Pagan Federation in Britain has received a flood of inquiries from young ''Harry Potter'' fans.<ref>About.com: Agnosticism/Atheism - [http://atheism.about.com/od/harrypotter/i/witchcraft_2.htm Does Harry Potter Promote Wicca or Witchcraft? Is Harry Potter a Pagan Book?] (page 2)</ref>

Some expect children's literature to present characters that are role models and teach simple truths that will help children grow and know the difference between right and wrong. However, the world of ''Harry Potter'' is one in which adult authority figures are complex, imperfect, and occasionally ludicrous. Some teachers in the series are boring, or outright incompetent, while others are supportive and protective (like [[Dumbledore]] and [[Lupin]]). In the first book Harry disobeys the teachers and is successful and later praised, a questionable message for younger minds.

The books also present witches and wizards as being both normal people and abundant. This deceit causes children to likewise accept magic and witchcraft as normal, and they identify with the children in the books, again furthering their acceptance and witchcraft. The reality about magic - that witches are evil and, thankfully, not common - is not presented.

==Literary Criticisms==
{{spoiler}}

It is also possible to accuse the author of poor planning or writing. Throughout the series a constant theme is the almost criminal incompetence of the Ministry of Magic. We are told at various stages throughout the book that some of Voldemorts followers managed to escape justice by lying to the courts that they were controlled by the Imperius curse. However, in book four it is revealed that there is a potion which forces the victim to tell the truth. Why, therefore, didn't the Ministry use this potion on the defendants to find out if they were really controlled or not? This would have led to their imprisonment, preventing them from assisting Voldemort to return to full strength. The use of this potion would also have allowed the Ministry to find out about Peter Pettigrew's betrayal, perhaps leading to his arrest and preventing him from assisting Voldemort to regain his strength (Pettigrew was the man who found Voldemort and nursed him back to a state of health from which it was possible for him to prepare for his rise to power). It is possible that J K Rowling had not thought of this potion at the start of the series, causing her to introduce a near Deus-Ex-Machina miracle on behalf of the evil side.

==Notable Ban Attempts==

On the week of April 10, 2006, Georgia mother of four Laura Mallory filed an appeal with the Gwinnett Board of Education in an attempt to remove the ''Harry Potter'' series from Gwinnett schools. Ms. Mallory (who has only read excerpts of the books) stated on the appeal form that she wished the books removed due to their "evil themes, witchcraft, demonic activity, murder, evil blood sacrifice, spells and teaching children all of this."<ref>[http://www.gwinnettdailypost.com/index.php?s=&url_channel_id=32&url_subchannel_id=&url_article_id=14074&change_well_id=2]</ref> The local board of education denied the request, as they felt the banning of ''Harry Potter'' would necessitate the banning of all books with reference to witches, including plays like ''[[Macbeth]]'' and even stories like [[Cinderella]].<ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/15127464/ Georgia mom seeks ban on Harry Potter]</ref> Ms. Mallory has since appealed the ruling twice to no avail.<ref>[http://www.wtvm.com/Global/story.asp?S=5022462&nav=8fap]</ref> <ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/16204853/from/]</ref> <ref>[http://www.dallasnews.com/sharedcontent/dws/dn/education/stories/011807dnentpotterprotest.a89cec.html]</ref>

Similar concerns have been voiced by Christian cartoonist [[Jack Chick]], pastor and author [[Dave Hunt]], the British group [[Christian Voice]] and various others. None of these has resulted in any form of legal action.

==Series titles==
*''[[Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone]]'' (original title as published in England and all other English-speaking countries other than U.S.A: ''Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone'')
*''[[Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows]]''

Also, three companion books have been made to go along with the series: ''The Tale of the Beedle the Bard'', ''Quidditch Through the Ages'', and ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them''. ''Quidditch Through the Ages'' and ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them'' are both written under pen names, but all three are written by J.K. Rowling. <ref>www.jkrowling.org</ref>

==References==
<references/>

[[Category:Harry Potter Universe]]
[[Category:Novels]]
[[Category:Ghost Stories]]
[[Category:Anti-christian]]

Harry Potter

2009-09-29T17:12:06Z

DerickC: /* Criticisms */

[[Image:67486ruy.jpg|right|thumb|British edition of '''Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone'''.]]
The '''''Harry Potter''''' books are a hugely popular<ref> The author has sold 350 million books and counting, been translated into 65 languages and had her work made into highly successful movies. [http://abcnews.go.com/International/story?id=3811481&page=1 ABC News] </ref> series of seven fantasy novels by [[J.K. Rowling]] about three children at a British boarding school for 'witchcraft and wizardry': Harry, Ron and Hermione. The children grow from age 11 to 17 in the books, giving them appeal to a broad range of readers including children and teenagers, but also appealing to adults. Since their release, interest and acceptance of withcraft has increased, particularly among the goth subculture, and many rides and attractions centered around the books are causing children to accept and admire witchcraft and magic.

==Harry Potter==
'''Harry Potter''' is the [[protagonist]] and the plot of each book focuses on Harry's adolescence and fight against the [[antagonist]] wizard Lord Voldemort. The books combine elements of whimsy reminiscent of ''[[Alice in Wonderland]]'', the strange adult immaturity of ''[[Through the Looking Glass]]'', and the implacable good vs. evil fight of ''[[The Lord of the Rings]]''.

When Harry was a mere baby, his parents were murdered by the evil [[Voldemort]]. Harry didn't know that his parents were [[wizard (fiction)|wizard]]s until his 11th birthday; it came as a giant surprise. [[Hagrid]] took him to [[Diagon Alley]] for robes, books and wand; then on to [[Hogwarts]], a boarding school for wizards and witches. He had many adventures there learning [[magic]] and using it to fight the forces of the [[Voldemort|wizard]] who killed his [[parent]]s when he was an [[infant]]. Lord Voldemort seeks to become immortal by any means. Voldemort also leads forces of "Death Eaters" who follow Voldemort's ideology of a "pure-blood" (wizard who was born to wizard parents) society and persecute Muggles, non-magical folk. Along the way, Harry learns about life and [[death]] and grapples with questions of [[morality]] and [[friendship]].

The seven books in the series have been fabulously successful, selling 300 million copies, and ''[[Forbes]]'' estimates that they have made Rowling the first billion-dollar [[author]] in history.<ref>[http://www.forbes.com/maserati/billionaires2004/cx_jw_0226rowlingbill04.html J. K. Rowling And The Billion-Dollar Empire].</ref> To date, five of them have been made into movies, the sixth to begin filming September 2007.

The ''Harry Potter'' series of [[book]]s are sizable volumes. The 870 pages of ''Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix'', even though printed in large type, contain 255,000 words—about twice as long as ''A Tale of Two Cities''. The "Lexile" measure of reading level puts the series between 880L and 950L,<ref>For comparison: ''Charlotte's Web'' 680L, ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' 890L, ''Moby Dick'' 1200L</ref> comparable to sixth-grade texts<ref>[http://www.lexile.com/DesktopDefault.aspx?view=fa&tabindex=4&tabid=22 The Lexile framework for reading].</ref>

== Christian Theme in ''Harry Potter'' ==
{{spoiler}}

An interpretation of the Harry Potter books is that the villain, Tom Marvolo Riddle, is himself a parody of the Trinity. <ref>http://www.exposingsatanism.org/harrypotter2.htm</ref> In this reading of the books, the "villains" are analogues for Christ, the Trinity and named angels and prophets. His battles with Harry and the magical world are meant to depict God being thwarted by witchcraft and paganism.

==Criticisms==

The ''Harry Potter'' series is written in a way that embeds fantasy and wizardry into a real world setting. This could potentially lead to some children potentially exploring witchcraft, Wicca, and paganism. Indeed, the Pagan Federation in Britain has received a flood of inquiries from young ''Harry Potter'' fans.<ref>About.com: Agnosticism/Atheism - [http://atheism.about.com/od/harrypotter/i/witchcraft_2.htm Does Harry Potter Promote Wicca or Witchcraft? Is Harry Potter a Pagan Book?] (page 2)</ref>

Some expect children's literature to present characters that are role models and teach simple truths that will help children grow and know the difference between right and wrong. However, the world of ''Harry Potter'' is one in which adult authority figures are complex, imperfect, and occasionally ludicrous. Some teachers in the series are boring, or outright incompetent, while others are supportive and protective (like [[Dumbledore]] and [[Lupin]]). In the first book Harry disobeys the teachers and is successful and later praised, a questionable message for younger minds.

The books also present witches and wizards as being both normal people and abundant. This deceit causes children to likewise accept magic and witchcraft as normal, and they identify with the children in the books, again furthering their acceptance and witchcraft. The reality about magic - that witches are evil and, thankfully, not common - is not presented.

==Literary Criticisms==
{{spoiler}}

It is also possible to accuse the author of poor planning or writing. Throughout the series a constant theme is the almost criminal incompetence of the Ministry of Magic. We are told at various stages throughout the book that some of Voldemorts followers managed to escape justice by lying to the courts that they were controlled by the Imperius curse. However, in book four it is revealed that there is a potion which forces the victim to tell the truth. Why, therefore, didn't the Ministry use this potion on the defendants to find out if they were really controlled or not? This would have led to their imprisonment, preventing them from assisting Voldemort to return to full strength. The use of this potion would also have allowed the Ministry to find out about Peter Pettigrew's betrayal, perhaps leading to his arrest and preventing him from assisting Voldemort to regain his strength (Pettigrew was the man who found Voldemort and nursed him back to a state of health from which it was possible for him to prepare for his rise to power). It is possible that J K Rowling had not thought of this potion at the start of the series, causing her to introduce a near Deus-Ex-Machina miracle on behalf of the evil side.

==Notable Ban Attempts==

On the week of April 10, 2006, Georgia mother of four Laura Mallory filed an appeal with the Gwinnett Board of Education in an attempt to remove the ''Harry Potter'' series from Gwinnett schools. Ms. Mallory (who has only read excerpts of the books) stated on the appeal form that she wished the books removed due to their "evil themes, witchcraft, demonic activity, murder, evil blood sacrifice, spells and teaching children all of this."<ref>[http://www.gwinnettdailypost.com/index.php?s=&url_channel_id=32&url_subchannel_id=&url_article_id=14074&change_well_id=2]</ref> The local board of education denied the request, as they felt the banning of ''Harry Potter'' would necessitate the banning of all books with reference to witches, including plays like ''[[Macbeth]]'' and even stories like [[Cinderella]].<ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/15127464/ Georgia mom seeks ban on Harry Potter]</ref> Ms. Mallory has since appealed the ruling twice to no avail.<ref>[http://www.wtvm.com/Global/story.asp?S=5022462&nav=8fap]</ref> <ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/16204853/from/]</ref> <ref>[http://www.dallasnews.com/sharedcontent/dws/dn/education/stories/011807dnentpotterprotest.a89cec.html]</ref>

Similar concerns have been voiced by Christian cartoonist [[Jack Chick]], pastor and author [[Dave Hunt]], the British group [[Christian Voice]] and various others. None of these has resulted in any form of legal action.

==Series titles==
*''[[Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone]]'' (original title as published in England and all other English-speaking countries other than U.S.A: ''Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone'')
*''[[Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows]]''

Also, three companion books have been made to go along with the series: ''The Tale of the Beedle the Bard'', ''Quidditch Through the Ages'', and ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them''. ''Quidditch Through the Ages'' and ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them'' are both written under pen names, but all three are written by J.K. Rowling. <ref>www.jkrowling.org</ref>

==References==
<references/>

[[Category:Harry Potter Universe]]
[[Category:Novels]]
[[Category:Ghost Stories]]

Harry Potter

2009-09-29T17:07:22Z

DerickC:

[[Image:67486ruy.jpg|right|thumb|British edition of '''Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone'''.]]
The '''''Harry Potter''''' books are a hugely popular<ref> The author has sold 350 million books and counting, been translated into 65 languages and had her work made into highly successful movies. [http://abcnews.go.com/International/story?id=3811481&page=1 ABC News] </ref> series of seven fantasy novels by [[J.K. Rowling]] about three children at a British boarding school for 'witchcraft and wizardry': Harry, Ron and Hermione. The children grow from age 11 to 17 in the books, giving them appeal to a broad range of readers including children and teenagers, but also appealing to adults. Since their release, interest and acceptance of withcraft has increased, particularly among the goth subculture, and many rides and attractions centered around the books are causing children to accept and admire witchcraft and magic.

==Harry Potter==
'''Harry Potter''' is the [[protagonist]] and the plot of each book focuses on Harry's adolescence and fight against the [[antagonist]] wizard Lord Voldemort. The books combine elements of whimsy reminiscent of ''[[Alice in Wonderland]]'', the strange adult immaturity of ''[[Through the Looking Glass]]'', and the implacable good vs. evil fight of ''[[The Lord of the Rings]]''.

When Harry was a mere baby, his parents were murdered by the evil [[Voldemort]]. Harry didn't know that his parents were [[wizard (fiction)|wizard]]s until his 11th birthday; it came as a giant surprise. [[Hagrid]] took him to [[Diagon Alley]] for robes, books and wand; then on to [[Hogwarts]], a boarding school for wizards and witches. He had many adventures there learning [[magic]] and using it to fight the forces of the [[Voldemort|wizard]] who killed his [[parent]]s when he was an [[infant]]. Lord Voldemort seeks to become immortal by any means. Voldemort also leads forces of "Death Eaters" who follow Voldemort's ideology of a "pure-blood" (wizard who was born to wizard parents) society and persecute Muggles, non-magical folk. Along the way, Harry learns about life and [[death]] and grapples with questions of [[morality]] and [[friendship]].

The seven books in the series have been fabulously successful, selling 300 million copies, and ''[[Forbes]]'' estimates that they have made Rowling the first billion-dollar [[author]] in history.<ref>[http://www.forbes.com/maserati/billionaires2004/cx_jw_0226rowlingbill04.html J. K. Rowling And The Billion-Dollar Empire].</ref> To date, five of them have been made into movies, the sixth to begin filming September 2007.

The ''Harry Potter'' series of [[book]]s are sizable volumes. The 870 pages of ''Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix'', even though printed in large type, contain 255,000 words—about twice as long as ''A Tale of Two Cities''. The "Lexile" measure of reading level puts the series between 880L and 950L,<ref>For comparison: ''Charlotte's Web'' 680L, ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' 890L, ''Moby Dick'' 1200L</ref> comparable to sixth-grade texts<ref>[http://www.lexile.com/DesktopDefault.aspx?view=fa&tabindex=4&tabid=22 The Lexile framework for reading].</ref>

== Christian Theme in ''Harry Potter'' ==
{{spoiler}}

An interpretation of the Harry Potter books is that the villain, Tom Marvolo Riddle, is himself a parody of the Trinity. <ref>http://www.exposingsatanism.org/harrypotter2.htm</ref> In this reading of the books, the "villains" are analogues for Christ, the Trinity and named angels and prophets. His battles with Harry and the magical world are meant to depict God being thwarted by witchcraft and paganism.

==Criticisms==

The ''Harry Potter'' series is written in a way that embeds fantasy and wizardry into a real world setting. This could potentially lead to some children potentially exploring witchcraft, Wicca, and paganism. Indeed, the Pagan Federation in Britain has received a flood of inquiries from young ''Harry Potter'' fans.<ref>About.com: Agnosticism/Atheism - [http://atheism.about.com/od/harrypotter/i/witchcraft_2.htm Does Harry Potter Promote Wicca or Witchcraft? Is Harry Potter a Pagan Book?] (page 2)</ref>

The [[Catholic Church]] has taken a more neutral position. In 2003, a Vatican representative said the books, "aren't serving as the banner for an anti-Christian theology.... I don't think there's anyone in this room who grew up without fairies, magic, and angels in their imaginary world." <ref>Sink, Mindy (2003), "The Split Verdict on Harry Potter,"
''The New York Times,'' March 8, 2003, p. B6; representative quoted is Rev. Don Peter Fleetwood, who "helped draft a Vatican document on New Age phenomena."</ref>

Some expect children's literature to present characters that are role models and teach simple truths that will help children grow and know the difference between right and wrong. However, the world of ''Harry Potter'' is one in which adult authority figures are complex, imperfect, and occasionally ludicrous. Some teachers in the series are boring, or outright incompetent, while others are supportive and protective (like [[Dumbledore]] and [[Lupin]]). In the first book Harry disobeys the teachers and is successful and later praised, a questionable message for younger minds.

==Literary Criticisms==
{{spoiler}}

It is also possible to accuse the author of poor planning or writing. Throughout the series a constant theme is the almost criminal incompetence of the Ministry of Magic. We are told at various stages throughout the book that some of Voldemorts followers managed to escape justice by lying to the courts that they were controlled by the Imperius curse. However, in book four it is revealed that there is a potion which forces the victim to tell the truth. Why, therefore, didn't the Ministry use this potion on the defendants to find out if they were really controlled or not? This would have led to their imprisonment, preventing them from assisting Voldemort to return to full strength. The use of this potion would also have allowed the Ministry to find out about Peter Pettigrew's betrayal, perhaps leading to his arrest and preventing him from assisting Voldemort to regain his strength (Pettigrew was the man who found Voldemort and nursed him back to a state of health from which it was possible for him to prepare for his rise to power). It is possible that J K Rowling had not thought of this potion at the start of the series, causing her to introduce a near Deus-Ex-Machina miracle on behalf of the evil side.

==Notable Ban Attempts==

On the week of April 10, 2006, Georgia mother of four Laura Mallory filed an appeal with the Gwinnett Board of Education in an attempt to remove the ''Harry Potter'' series from Gwinnett schools. Ms. Mallory (who has only read excerpts of the books) stated on the appeal form that she wished the books removed due to their "evil themes, witchcraft, demonic activity, murder, evil blood sacrifice, spells and teaching children all of this."<ref>[http://www.gwinnettdailypost.com/index.php?s=&url_channel_id=32&url_subchannel_id=&url_article_id=14074&change_well_id=2]</ref> The local board of education denied the request, as they felt the banning of ''Harry Potter'' would necessitate the banning of all books with reference to witches, including plays like ''[[Macbeth]]'' and even stories like [[Cinderella]].<ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/15127464/ Georgia mom seeks ban on Harry Potter]</ref> Ms. Mallory has since appealed the ruling twice to no avail.<ref>[http://www.wtvm.com/Global/story.asp?S=5022462&nav=8fap]</ref> <ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/16204853/from/]</ref> <ref>[http://www.dallasnews.com/sharedcontent/dws/dn/education/stories/011807dnentpotterprotest.a89cec.html]</ref>

Similar concerns have been voiced by Christian cartoonist [[Jack Chick]], pastor and author [[Dave Hunt]], the British group [[Christian Voice]] and various others. None of these has resulted in any form of legal action.

==Series titles==
*''[[Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone]]'' (original title as published in England and all other English-speaking countries other than U.S.A: ''Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone'')
*''[[Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows]]''

Also, three companion books have been made to go along with the series: ''The Tale of the Beedle the Bard'', ''Quidditch Through the Ages'', and ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them''. ''Quidditch Through the Ages'' and ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them'' are both written under pen names, but all three are written by J.K. Rowling. <ref>www.jkrowling.org</ref>

==References==
<references/>

[[Category:Harry Potter Universe]]
[[Category:Novels]]
[[Category:Ghost Stories]]

Harry Potter

2009-09-29T17:05:21Z

DerickC: I was sad to see a Christian bastion such as this site show witchcraft in a good light. While for many it is a minor issue, pebbles go first in a rockslide, and homosexuality and evolution will follow

[[Image:67486ruy.jpg|right|thumb|British edition of '''Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone'''.]]
The '''''Harry Potter''''' books are a hugely popular<ref> The author has sold 350 million books and counting, been translated into 65 languages and had her work made into highly successful movies. [http://abcnews.go.com/International/story?id=3811481&page=1 ABC News] </ref> series of seven fantasy novels by [[J.K. Rowling]] about three children at a British boarding school for 'witchcraft and wizardry': Harry, Ron and Hermione. The children grow from age 11 to 17 in the books, giving them appeal to a broad range of readers including children and teenagers, but also appealing to adults.

==Harry Potter==
'''Harry Potter''' is the [[protagonist]] and the plot of each book focuses on Harry's adolescence and fight against the [[antagonist]] wizard Lord Voldemort. The books combine elements of whimsy reminiscent of ''[[Alice in Wonderland]]'', the strange adult immaturity of ''[[Through the Looking Glass]]'', and the implacable good vs. evil fight of ''[[The Lord of the Rings]]''.

When Harry was a mere baby, his parents were murdered by the evil [[Voldemort]]. Harry didn't know that his parents were [[wizard (fiction)|wizard]]s until his 11th birthday; it came as a giant surprise. [[Hagrid]] took him to [[Diagon Alley]] for robes, books and wand; then on to [[Hogwarts]], a boarding school for wizards and witches. He had many adventures there learning [[magic]] and using it to fight the forces of the [[Voldemort|wizard]] who killed his [[parent]]s when he was an [[infant]]. Lord Voldemort seeks to become immortal by any means. Voldemort also leads forces of "Death Eaters" who follow Voldemort's ideology of a "pure-blood" (wizard who was born to wizard parents) society and persecute Muggles, non-magical folk. Along the way, Harry learns about life and [[death]] and grapples with questions of [[morality]] and [[friendship]].

The seven books in the series have been fabulously successful, selling 300 million copies, and ''[[Forbes]]'' estimates that they have made Rowling the first billion-dollar [[author]] in history.<ref>[http://www.forbes.com/maserati/billionaires2004/cx_jw_0226rowlingbill04.html J. K. Rowling And The Billion-Dollar Empire].</ref> To date, five of them have been made into movies, the sixth to begin filming September 2007.

The ''Harry Potter'' series of [[book]]s are sizable volumes. The 870 pages of ''Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix'', even though printed in large type, contain 255,000 words—about twice as long as ''A Tale of Two Cities''. The "Lexile" measure of reading level puts the series between 880L and 950L,<ref>For comparison: ''Charlotte's Web'' 680L, ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' 890L, ''Moby Dick'' 1200L</ref> comparable to sixth-grade texts<ref>[http://www.lexile.com/DesktopDefault.aspx?view=fa&tabindex=4&tabid=22 The Lexile framework for reading].</ref>

== Christian Theme in ''Harry Potter'' ==
{{spoiler}}

An interpretation of the Harry Potter books is that the villain, Tom Marvolo Riddle, is himself a parody of the Trinity. <ref>http://www.exposingsatanism.org/harrypotter2.htm</ref> In this reading of the books, the "villains" are analogues for Christ, the Trinity and named angels and prophets. His battles with Harry and the magical world are meant to depict God being thwarted by witchcraft and paganism.

==Criticisms==

The ''Harry Potter'' series is written in a way that embeds fantasy and wizardry into a real world setting. This could potentially lead to some children potentially exploring witchcraft, Wicca, and paganism. Indeed, the Pagan Federation in Britain has received a flood of inquiries from young ''Harry Potter'' fans.<ref>About.com: Agnosticism/Atheism - [http://atheism.about.com/od/harrypotter/i/witchcraft_2.htm Does Harry Potter Promote Wicca or Witchcraft? Is Harry Potter a Pagan Book?] (page 2)</ref>

The [[Catholic Church]] has taken a more neutral position. In 2003, a Vatican representative said the books, "aren't serving as the banner for an anti-Christian theology.... I don't think there's anyone in this room who grew up without fairies, magic, and angels in their imaginary world." <ref>Sink, Mindy (2003), "The Split Verdict on Harry Potter,"
''The New York Times,'' March 8, 2003, p. B6; representative quoted is Rev. Don Peter Fleetwood, who "helped draft a Vatican document on New Age phenomena."</ref>

Some expect children's literature to present characters that are role models and teach simple truths that will help children grow and know the difference between right and wrong. However, the world of ''Harry Potter'' is one in which adult authority figures are complex, imperfect, and occasionally ludicrous. Some teachers in the series are boring, or outright incompetent, while others are supportive and protective (like [[Dumbledore]] and [[Lupin]]). In the first book Harry disobeys the teachers and is successful and later praised, a questionable message for younger minds.

==Literary Criticisms==
{{spoiler}}

It is also possible to accuse the author of poor planning or writing. Throughout the series a constant theme is the almost criminal incompetence of the Ministry of Magic. We are told at various stages throughout the book that some of Voldemorts followers managed to escape justice by lying to the courts that they were controlled by the Imperius curse. However, in book four it is revealed that there is a potion which forces the victim to tell the truth. Why, therefore, didn't the Ministry use this potion on the defendants to find out if they were really controlled or not? This would have led to their imprisonment, preventing them from assisting Voldemort to return to full strength. The use of this potion would also have allowed the Ministry to find out about Peter Pettigrew's betrayal, perhaps leading to his arrest and preventing him from assisting Voldemort to regain his strength (Pettigrew was the man who found Voldemort and nursed him back to a state of health from which it was possible for him to prepare for his rise to power). It is possible that J K Rowling had not thought of this potion at the start of the series, causing her to introduce a near Deus-Ex-Machina miracle on behalf of the evil side.

==Notable Ban Attempts==

On the week of April 10, 2006, Georgia mother of four Laura Mallory filed an appeal with the Gwinnett Board of Education in an attempt to remove the ''Harry Potter'' series from Gwinnett schools. Ms. Mallory (who has only read excerpts of the books) stated on the appeal form that she wished the books removed due to their "evil themes, witchcraft, demonic activity, murder, evil blood sacrifice, spells and teaching children all of this."<ref>[http://www.gwinnettdailypost.com/index.php?s=&url_channel_id=32&url_subchannel_id=&url_article_id=14074&change_well_id=2]</ref> The local board of education denied the request, as they felt the banning of ''Harry Potter'' would necessitate the banning of all books with reference to witches, including plays like ''[[Macbeth]]'' and even stories like [[Cinderella]].<ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/15127464/ Georgia mom seeks ban on Harry Potter]</ref> Ms. Mallory has since appealed the ruling twice to no avail.<ref>[http://www.wtvm.com/Global/story.asp?S=5022462&nav=8fap]</ref> <ref>[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/16204853/from/]</ref> <ref>[http://www.dallasnews.com/sharedcontent/dws/dn/education/stories/011807dnentpotterprotest.a89cec.html]</ref>

Similar concerns have been voiced by Christian cartoonist [[Jack Chick]], pastor and author [[Dave Hunt]], the British group [[Christian Voice]] and various others. None of these has resulted in any form of legal action.

==Series titles==
*''[[Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone]]'' (original title as published in England and all other English-speaking countries other than U.S.A: ''Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone'')
*''[[Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince]]''
*''[[Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows]]''

Also, three companion books have been made to go along with the series: ''The Tale of the Beedle the Bard'', ''Quidditch Through the Ages'', and ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them''. ''Quidditch Through the Ages'' and ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them'' are both written under pen names, but all three are written by J.K. Rowling. <ref>www.jkrowling.org</ref>

==References==
<references/>

[[Category:Harry Potter Universe]]
[[Category:Novels]]
[[Category:Ghost Stories]]